Translations of the Three Inscriptions - Forgotten Books
248
-
Upload
khangminh22 -
Category
Documents
-
view
4 -
download
0
Transcript of Translations of the Three Inscriptions - Forgotten Books
PEARL STRINGS;
OF THE RESULIYY DYNASTY
OF YEMEN
‘AL I Y Y U’
BNU’
L -HASAN’
E L -KHAZR EJI Y Y ;
TRANSLAT ION AND TE XT W ITH ANNOTAT I ONS AND INDE X.
BY T HE LAT E
SI R J. W . R E DHO U SE , L ITT .D .
K . L .S.
HON. HON. M . R .S. l E T c ., E TC.
ED I T ED BY
E . G . BR OWNE ,R . A. NI CHOL SON,
AND A R OG E R S,
AND
PR INTED FOR ‘ THE TR U STE E S OF THE
E. J. W . ( 31138 MEMOR IAL .
VOL U ME 111,
CONTAI N I NG T HE ANNOTAT I ONS.
L E Y DE N : E . J . BR I L L ,I MPR IME R IE O R IE NTAL E .
L ONDON : L U ZAC 8: CO . , 46, G R E AT R U SSE L L STR E ET .
1908.
207 709
PR I NT ED BY
ST EPHEN AU ST I N AND SONS, L T D.
HER T FOR D.
E . j. W. G I BB ME h I OR I AL SE R I E S.
PU BL I SHE D.
r The Haber-h ams , rep roduced in f a csimile f r om a MS . belonging to
the la te Sir Saldr jang of Hayda rdbdd, and edited with Pref a ce
and I ndexes, by h!r s . Beveridge, 1 905. Price 1 os .
2. An abridged transla tion of I bn [Jandtydr’
s Histo ry o f T aba ris tdn,
by Edwa rd G. Bro wne, 1 905. Pr ice 8s .
3. T ransla tion of a l -Kha z r ajl’s Histo ry o f the R a sfi li Dyna sty o f
Y aman, with introduction by the la te Sir j. R edhouse, now
edited by E. G. Browne, R . A. Nicho lson, and A. R oger s . Vols .
1 and I I of the T r ansla tion, 1 906, 1 907. Pr ice 7s . each . Vol . 111 ,
conta ining the Annota tions. Pr ice 5s . Vo l . I V,containing the
text,in the Press .)
4. U mayyads and ‘Abbasids being the Four th Pa r t of jurjl Z aydcin’s
Histo ry o f I slamic Civi l isa t ion, tr ansla ted by Professor D . S.
hi a rgoliouth , D .L itt . Pr ice5s .
5. The Travels of Ibn Jubayr, the la te Dr . Wil liam Wrigh t’s edition of
theArabic text , revised by Professor M . 1 . de Goef e. Pr ice és .
6. q ut’
s Dictiona ry of L ea rned hI en, entitled I rshédu’
l-a rib ild
ma ‘rifa ti
'
l-adib, or Mu‘
jamu’l-U dabé : Vol . I , edited f rom the
Bodleian MS. by Professor D . S. Ma rgoliouth , D.L itt. Price 8s .
( Fur ther volumes in p repa r a tion.)
I N PR E PAR AT ION.
The Mu‘ajjam ii Ma
‘éyiriAsh
‘ari
’
l-‘Ajam of Shams-i-Qays , edited f r om
the British Museum MS. ( Or . 2814) by Edwa rd G. Browne and
hi l rz d Muhammad of Qa z wtn. ( I n the Press . )
Pa r t of the [f istory of the M ongo ls, f r om the Jémi‘u’t-T awarikh of
R a sh ldu’d-Dln F adlu
'
l lah , beginning with the account of Oga tay,
edited by E. B lochet , comp r ising
Tome 1 h'istoire des tribus turques et mongoles , des ancl tres de
Tch inhhiz Khan depuis Along G oa , et de Tch inhhiz -Khan.
Tome 11 I r'istoire des successeurs de Tchinhhiz -Khan, d
’Ougtdez d
Te'
rnour -K'
aan,desfi l s apanage'
s dc Tchinhhiz Khan, et desgouverneurs
Al ongals de Perse d’Houlagou d G haxan. ( Sous presse.
Tome 111 [f istoire de Gha z an, d’Olcg
'
a itou, et deAbou-Sa id.
An abr idged trans la tion of the lhyd’u'
l-Mulfik, a Per sian History ofStstdn by Shhh Husayn, f rom the British Museum A!S. ( Or .
The geogr aph ica l pa r t of the Nuz ha tu’l -Qul tib of I i amdu
’
l ldh JI ustawf l
of a win, with a tr ansla tion, by G. L e Strange.
The Chah zir Maqdla of Nidhdmi-i‘Ar zidl -i Sama rqandl , edited, with
notes in Persian, by Jl l r z d .l{uhammad of Qa z wln. ( I n the Press . )
The Ma rz ubdn-néma of Su‘du’d-Din-i lVa rdwlnt, edited by Jl tr z a
JI uhammad of Qa z win. ( I n the Press .)
The Futflbu Misr wa'
I -Magh rib wa’l-Anda lus of Abu
’l -Qa
'
sim ‘Abdu’
r
R a hmdn b.
‘Abdu’
l ldh b.
‘Abdu'
l -fl aham a l -Qur a sh i a l -h I isr t
( d. a n. edited by Pro/é ssor C. C. Torrey.
The Qttbt'
is -nzima , edited in the an’
gina l Per sian by E. Edwa rds .
Textes rela ti/s h la secte des Hur tiji’
s,
avec tr aduction, etc. pa r
.lI . Clei/nent Hua r t . ( These texts include the Ma h ram-néma , the
Nihéya t-nama , the Hidaiya t-néma , and other similar works .) ( I n
the Press .)
T a nkhu Mist , the f I istory of Egypt, by Abn U ma r Al uhammad b. Y zisufa l A
’
indt ( d. a .n. edited f r om the unique MS. in the Br itishJI useum (Add. by A . R huvon Guest . ( I n the Press . )
The Diwan of Ha ssan b. Thabit (d. edited by Pr of essor H.
l iir schf eld. ( I n the Press. )
The T a'
rikh -i-Jabain-
gushé of‘Alci
’
u’
d-1) ln ‘Aye JI a lih -i-juwayni, edited
f rom seven MSS. by Al tr z d JI uhammad of Qa swtn.
The Anszib of as -Sam‘dnl , refi r oduced in f acsimile f r om the Br itish
JI usenm J!S Or . with I ndices byH. L oewe. I n the Pr ess . )
The poems of / our ea r ly Ar abicpoets . I n 2 pa r ts The Diwains of‘Amir b. a t Tuf ayl a nd ‘Abid b. a l -Abr a s , edited by Sir Cha r les
1 . Lya l l , ( 2) The Dimins of a t- Tui l b‘Awf a nd
Tirinnnah b. Hakim, edited by F . Krenhow.
The T ajdribu’l-U mam of I bn h iishawayh , rep roduced in f acsimile f rom
nega tives obta ined by Prince Teano f r om J!SS Nos. 31 16 31 2 1 of
The T a’rikh -i-G uz ida of I I amdzc
'
l ldh JI usta zo/l of Qa zrwtn,reproduced
in fi tcsz'
mile f rom an o ld AI S. with I ntroduction, I ndices, etc. by
Edwa rd G. Br owne. (I n Prepa ra tion. )
TheEa r lies t History of the Bhbts , composed bef ore 1852 , by d ji Mtr z a
jeinl of I t'
cishcin, edited f r om the unique Pa r is ll!S by Edwa rd G.
SHO R T TABL E OF CONT E NT S.
VOL . I .
Deta i led Table o f Contents o f Vo l .
Edito r’s Preface
Preface
Introduction
Chap. L
Section . The Grea t Dam o f NIe’rib .
Ruin o f the Grea t DamJo urneyings o f Ghassan
The Ghassan Princes
Line o f Jefna
The Bend R esdl
Bem’
i’
E yyt’
1b o f Yemen
Chap. I I .— The Mansfiriyy Sovereignty
Chap. I I I .— The Mudha fferiyy Sovereignty
Chap. IV.— The Fi rst o r Lesser ’
E sh refiyy Sovereignty
Chap. V.— The Mu
’
eyyediyy Sovereignty
VOL . I I .
Deta iled Table o f Contents o f Vo l . I IEdito r’s Preface
Chap. VI .— The MujahidiyySovereigntyChap. VI I —. The ’
Afda liyy Sovereignty
Chap . V I I I .— The Second o r Grea ter ’
E sh refiyy SovereigntyIndex o f Vo ls. I and I I
VOL . I I I .
Edito r’s Preface
Anno ta tions
VOL . IV.
Arabic Text
E D I T O R’
S PR E FACE .
T H IS vo lume completes the Engl ish po rtion o f the la te Sir James
R edhouse’
s wo rk on a l-Kha z raji’
s histo ry o f the Rasuli dynasty
o f Yaman , with the exception o f the printed Tenta tive Ch ronologica lSynop sis of the History of Arabia and its Neighbours f rom
( P) to A .D . 679 (T riibner, which it has been
decided no t to reprint , a l tho ugh it was inco rpo ra ted by the
transla to r in his manuscript ; and the rough sketch-maps and
sho rt Tables o f Dynasties which he added as appendices to it .2
On compa ring Sir James R edhouse’
s transcript o f the
Arabic text with the o r igina l conta ined in the Ind ia Offi ce M5.
(No . 7 10 o f L o th’
s Ca ta logue) , it became appa ren t tha t he h ad
greatly abridged it, chiefly by the omission o f pieces o f poetry
and biographica l no tices. As it was fel t to be unsa tisfacto ry to
publ ish a mutila ted text,it wa s further decided to pr int the who le
from the India Offi ce Codex . Th is invo lved some further delay
and fresh expenditure,but the Arabic text is now in the Press
,
and it is hoped tha t its appea rance wi l l no t be much lo nger
delayed . The ta sk o f ed i ting the text has been en trusted to my
co l league Shaykh Muhammad ‘Asa l , Teacher o f Arabic in the
Un iversity o f Cambridge, and i t is being printed by Zaydan in the
Hildl Press a t Ca iro .
E DWAR D G. BR OWNE .
CAMBR I DG E
july 1 7th , 1 908.
T h is Synopsis comprises only 16 pages. I do no t know whether it was
publ ished as an independent tract, o r in the Proceedings o f some lea rnedSociety, but the chrono logica l da ta wh ich it conta ins a re in the h ighest degree
specula tive. I t was publ ished in the year preceding tha t in wh ich the MS. was
comp leted.
Fo r the descrip tion o f the o r igina l MS. given by Sir James R edhouse to
the Cambridge U nivers ity L ibrary, and compris ing five vo lumes, now numbered
Add. 2937—2941 , see pp . 30
-31 o f my Handlist of the Muhammadan MSS
,
conta ined in tha t L ibra ry.
ANNOTAT I ONS (I ,
1 .
‘Aliyy son o f Hasan the Kha z rejite, i.e. o f the tribe
o f Kh a z rej. The two bro ther tribes o f’
E ws and Kha z rejsettled a t Medina long befo re the days o f Muhammed , as
emigrants from the neighbo urho od o f Mekka,whither their
ancesto rs had come from Yemen after the bursting o f the
great Dam o f Me’
rib. These two tribes were the fi rst sup
po rters o f Muhammed and his new rel igion o f ’I slam at Medina,when he was compelled to flee from h is na tive city
,Mekka
,
by the viru lence o f h is pagan persecuto rs. W ith th e victo rious
expansion o f’Islam
,fami l ies o f those two tribes became spread
from China to the Atlantic. As wil l be seen in the co urse
o f this histo ry, our autho r l ived a t the co urt o f Sultan Mel ik’
E sh ref I I , with who se dea th , A.H. 803 (A.D. he brings
his recita l to a clo se. He was no t then himself a very yo ung
man, and may have survived h is pa tron about twenty yea rs.
2. Yemen is the name o f the co untry lying in and a ro und
the south-west co rner o f the peninsu la o f Arabia . I t is th e
Arabia Felix o f ancient geographers.
3. The rel igion o f ’I slam is the rel igion o f submission to the
decrees o f G od, as expressed in His eterna l Wo rd , the sacred
Qur’an,exempl ified in practice by His servant and apo st le
Muhammed , known a lso by the names o f ’Ahmed and Mus ta fa.
4. The Himyerite princes are known to Europeans by the
co rrupt name o f the Homerites . They ru led from very ea rly
times down even to the days o f Muhammed, with a few sho rt
interva ls o f fo reign subjuga tion. The Queen o f Sheba ’ in
So lomon’s reign , R C. 1000, was one o f tho se sovereigns.
VOL . I I I . I
2 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SOL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 1,
5. T he G hassanite princes , a branch o f the Himyerites , who
reached t rans -Jo rdanic Syria in their migra tio ns, and became
the viceroys o f Rome in tho se pa rts, from abo ut the beginn ing
o f o ur era until ’I slam displaced them .
6. Seba ’ the Grea ter gave h is name to the Sheba o f our
histo rians,and a lso to the Sabeans , the people o f so uthern
Arab ia , from whom the Sabean rel igio n to ok its denomina tio n ;the wo rship o f the host o f heaven .
’
7 . Harith the R a’
ish . The name Harith was co rrupted by
the Greeks and Romans into Aretas, as i t has come down to us .
The wo rd means,one wh o co l lects and acqu i res wea l th ; a lso ,
an agricu l turist who bo th dresses and sows the land ; a lso , a
l ion . The title o f R a’
ish means the wel l -fea thered ; a lso,the
wel l-clad ; a lso , the rich , wea l thy one ; a lso , a fea therer (o f an
a rrow) ; a lso,a clo thier ; a lso , a feeder
,nourisher ; a lso
,an
enricher,a benefacto r .
8. Y afi th and Ham,our Japhet and Ham,
sons o f Noah and
bro thers o f Shem (Sam son o f N1’
1h ) , were na tura l ly his enemies
o r their descendants became so,a s asserted in compa ra tively
modern, po st-Achemenian tradi t ion . Hence,some fo rging poet
in ’I s lam has put these wo rds into the mouth o f Hari th the
R A’
ish , a myth himsel f, perhaps king o f the sons o f Sam,these
bo astings as to his coercing the so ns o f Y éfi th and Ham.
9. Qahtan , a legendary hero o f Semi t ic fable,h as been sup
po sed by many to be the Jo ktan son o f Eber o f Genes is x, 25
but is sa id in the histo ry o f Muhammed by’
I bnu-Hisham,
pp. 5, 14, to have been a son o f I shmael .
10. The Ho use in the sacred city is the temple o f Mekka,
God ’s Ho use,the Cubica l Ho use
,to which the tribes o f Arabia
used to reso rt in pilgrimage long befo re the days o f Muhammed .
I t is sa id to have been firs t bui l t by Adam a fter his expulsio n
from Pa radise and his reun ion with Eve. Gabriel furn ished the
plan, and the ed ifice was rea red di rectly benea th its pro to type
in Heaven , a round which the angels perambula te in ado ra tion o ftheir Maker. After the Flood Abraham rebu i lt the House with
the aid o f his eldest son, I shmael , and the blo ck o f stone on
4 111ST0RY OF THE R E SOL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 47
18. These weak princes o f Yemen a re tho se who drove out
the Abyssin ians with the aid o f Persia , but exercised no rea l
power.
19. The ‘ prophet ’ predicted in this supposititio us poem is,
o f co urse, Muhammed .
20. Here the H ij ra is pred icted, Muh ammed
’
s emigra t ion
o r Fl ight from Mekka to Medina .
2 1 . The ‘ scripture ’ here spoken o f is the Qur’an , the
Reading, the Recitation. I ts text is held to agree with t he
unco rrupted scriptures o f the Chi ldren o f I srael,the reitera ted
sayings ’
o f va rio us prophets , Jesus included ; tho ugh it o ften
d isagrees with wha t the Jews and Christians po ssessed in
Muh ammed’
s t ime.
22. The wo rd ’
ahmed is the superlative o f muhammed. I t
means ‘mo st laudable ,’as the la tter means ‘ much lauded .
’
’Ahmed is the name by which , acco rd ing to Qur’
én, lxi , 6 ,Jesus fo reto ld to the Jews the future advent o f the last o f a ll
the prophets .
23. The children o f ‘Amir a re the princes o f the R esdliyydynasty in Yemen . The fi rst o f them , Mel ik Mans 1
’
1r‘Umer
son o f‘Aliyy son o f R esfi l
, declared himsel f Sultan and inde
pendent so vereign o f Yemen in A.H. 630 (A.D.
24. From this distich i t becomes evident tha t the pretended
pro phecy o f Harith the R a’
ish was wri tten in the reign o f Mel ik
Mudh afl'
er Y t’
i suf son o f ‘Umer between 647 (A D . 1 250) and
694 as the predictions venture no further.
25. Muh ammed’
s a ll ies o f the two tribes o f ’Ews and Kha z reja t Medina a re mentioned in histo ry by this title o f Suppo rters
o r Aiders.’ They are somet imes ca l led ‘ Aux i l ia ries ’ by
Euro pean writers. Every individua l from amo ng them was
sty led ’
Ansariyy,which title can only be rendered in o ur speech
by the expressio n ‘ One o f the Suppo rters,’
o r‘ One o f the
body o f Aiders.’
26. Fo r an account o f th e name and tribe o f Ghassan see
No te 66.
27 . The approxima te da te o f the reign o f Hari th t he
ANNOTATIONS ( 1, 5
R é 1sh,who se wez ir was mir son o f Haritha the ’
E z dite, is
here do ubtful ly g iven a s something l ike six hundred yea rs
befo re the advent o f Muhammed,
”who was 52 yea rs o ld in
AD . 622,when he migra ted from Mekka to Medina . This is
certa inly inco rrect,as it wou ld make Harith the R a’ish abo ut
a contempo ra ry with Jesus o f Naza reth and Tiberius Ce sa r.
‘Amir son o f Haritha was succeeded by his son ‘Amr son o f
‘Amir,the Little T a tterer ; and this la tter personage is sa id in
legend to have l ived eight hundred years. This probably rep re
sents a who le dyna sty.
In the t ime o f the rule o f ‘Amr son o f ‘Amir the grea t Damo f Me
’
rib is sa id to have been destroyed,being undermined by
ra ts ; and this event bro ught abo ut the dispersa l o f the
descendants o f Seba ’
to a ll parts o f Arabia , even to the no rthern
pa rts o f Mesopo tamia,D iyaru
-Muda r, Diyaru-Rebi‘a , Diyaru
Bekr. I ts da te is put by some Arabian writers a t abo ut four
hundred yea rs befo re ’I slam,i.e. abo ut A.D. 200. Others, held
to be mo re accura te, place it ea rl ier. We here examine these
two questions.‘Amr son o f ‘Amir, the Little T a tterer, is sa id to have ru led
a t Me’
rib fo r fo ur hundred yea rs befo re the ruin o f the dam,
and to have l ived ano ther fo ur hundred yea rs in h is vo l untary
exile, dying in the land o f the ‘Akk tribe,in western Yemen.
L et us suppo se these eigh t hundred yea rs to represent a dynasty,from among the names o f who se rulers tha t o f ‘Amr is ma rked
o ut by the ruin o f the dam in his time.
Legend makes him to have been succeeded by his son
Tha ‘leba the‘Anqa in the chiefta inship o f the ’
E z d tribe, then
lo ca ted,o r h is branch o f it , o n the l i tt le st ream Ghassan , a
subd ivis ion o f the tribe taking the name o f the rivulet. I t is
the ri ll tha t wa ters the modern town o f Beytu’
l-Faqih,so named
from the tomb and convent where the jurist ’Ahmed son o f
‘U jeyl was buried in 690 (AD . in the cemetery o f
the vil lage o f Ghassana . T he vil lage , convent, and tomb were
vis i ted by ’ Ibun-Ba tuta in A.H. 731 , when the vi l lage st i l l bo re
i ts o ld name,tho ugh it h as become an impo rtant town and
6 H ISTOR Y or THE R E St'
JL 1Y Y DYNASTY (1,
commercia l centre fo r the cofl'
ee trade since the times o f the
R esdliyy dynas ty, and aga in dwindled as the cu ltivat ion o f
co ffee has increased elsewhere.
Disputes,leading to bloodshed, arising with the tribe o f
‘Akk,
the ’
E z d t ribe,under its prince Tha ‘ leba , removed from Yemen
to the vicin ity o f Mekka , then po ssessed by the Jurhum tribe.
These refused ho spita l ity to ’
E z d, and fighting ensued ;
’
E z d
preva i led,and became lo rds o f Mekka . Tha ‘leba is sa id to
have appo inted h is nephew Khuz a‘a to the custodianship o f the
temple, and this oflice rema ined in h is family fo r a bo ut three
h undred yea rs . Tha ‘leba d ied a t Mekka , and h is bro ther Jefna
son o f ‘Amr succeeded to the chiefta inship.
I n Jefna’s time the tribe o f
’
E z d, grea t ly mul t ipl ied , felt the
necessity o f expansion and co loniza t ion . One branch migra ted
to‘Uman and Bah reyn. A second
,under Jefna
’
s bro ther
Haritha , and the two sons o f the la tter,’Ews and Kha z rej,
settled in Medina, then named Y eth rib. A third branch moved
away to the pla ins o f the lower Euphra tes, and from them a ro se
the kingdom o f’Anbar and Hira . But Jefna h imself, leaving
Khuz a‘a a t Mekka and Héritha a t Medina,continued h is
joumeyings wi th the Ghassan branch o f the tribe unti l he
arrived in trans-Jo rdanic Syria .
Here Jefna overpowered the princes o f the Selih t ribe, and
was constituted Roman V iceroy over tho se pa rts in their stead
in abo ut the yea r AD . 23, dying five yea rs later. His son ‘Amr
succeeded, who se rule was but o f five yea rs Harith the Grea t,
Aretas the king,”was h is successo r
,who se governo r held the
city o f the Dama scenes (Damascus) when St . Paul escaped
thence in a basket let down o ver the wa l l . Harith the G rea t
ruled twenty-two yea rs, and died in A.D. 55, a fter invad ing the
dominions o f Herod the tet ra rch o f Ga l i lee, to punish him fo r
the insul t o ffered to his sister, Herod’s firs t wi fe
,by Herod ’s
marriage with Herod ias a fter the murder o f her first husband,
Herod ’s bro ther.
We have now secured some definite da ta from which
approximately to infer the t imes o f the ru in o f the Dam o f
ANNOTATIONS (1, so) . 7
Me’
rib, the migra t ion o f the Little T a tterer
,
‘Amr son o f ‘Amir,
to western Yemen, and the reign o f Harith the R a
’
ish .
The a rriva l o f Jefna in Syr ia somewhere about A.D. 23
acco rds with the sta tements o f Hamza o f I spah an and’
E b1'
1’
l
Fida’ tha t the Ghassan princes ru led in Syr ia 6 16 yea rs from
Jefna’
s v icto ry over Selih unti l the fl ight o f Jebela son o f’
E yhem
in the days o f the Ca l iph ‘Umer,a fter h is capture o f Jerusa lem
in A.D . 636.
I t is a lso fa irly wel l in acco rd with the tradition , mentioned
by Hamza , tha t the fi rst l ine o f the’
E z d principa l i ty on the
lower Euphra tes came to an end with Jedh ima , who was
succeeded by his nephew,
‘Amr son o f ‘Adiyy, the L akhmite
and tha t ‘Amr reigned a t Hira fo r 1 18 yea rs ( I) , o f which 95had elapsed when Artaxerxes fo unded the Séséniyy l ine o f
Persian mo na rchs in A.D . 226. I t agrees wel l a lso with the
t rad ition tha t Khuz a‘a and h is descendants held Mekka fo r
abo ut three hundred yea rs a fter Jefna left i t fo r Syria , unti l
Muh ammed’
s ninth ancesto r,L u
’
eyy son o f Ghal ib, wrested
the princ ipa l ity from them,transferring it to the tribe o f
Qureysh . Muhammed was bo rn in about AD . 570, and n ine
genera t ions fi l l abo ut 270 yea rs out o f this. The 300 years
o f the domina tion o f Khuz a‘a over Mekka wil l therefo re have
commenced , appro xima tely, with the Christian era .
A l lowing now the 400 yea rs given by tradition to the Little
T a t terer a fter his migra tion to wes tern Yemen, and suppo sing
tha t Tha ‘leba was no t a son but a descenda nt o f his, individua l ized
in legend th ro ugh h is leaving Yemen fo r Mekka a t about the
da te o f the commencement o f o ur era , we conclude tha t the
ruin o f the Dam o f Me’
rib happened somewhere abo ut the time
o f the Achemenidae in Pers ia ,between fo ur and five hundred
yea rs befo re,o r a century o r two anterio rly to Alexander the
Grea t,though Sa le’s Opin io n is tha t i t took place “ soon a fter ”
his t ime.
I f‘Amr son o f ‘Amir
,o r the dyna sty figured by his name,
ru led in Me’
rib fo r fo ur hundred yea rs befo re the ru in o f the
Dam,then Harith the R a’ish wi l l have l ived some time between
8 H ISTOR Y OF -THE R E St'
JL 1Y Y DYNASTY ( 1, 51
the da te o f So lomon,B.C. 1000, and the Achemenidze ,
B.C . 536 ;
let us say he may have been a co ntempo ra ry o f Nebuchad
nez z ar, and so have l ived about s ix hundred yea rs befo re
our era . This is something definite,but it must be ta ken
with reserve.
28. I have met with no no tice o f this Himyerite Dh ti’
l
Qarneyn , Sa‘b son o f
’
E b1i-Merath id. Hamza says tha t Shemir
son o f I friqis bo re th e ti tle. See No te 660.
29. Th is description o f the grea t Dam o f Me’
rib is much
mo re co rrect and graphic than tha t given by Sa le from Pococke.
We here see pla in ly tha t it was a dam constructed between
two mounta ins, to ho ld back the wa ter o f a stream subject to
grea t floods at times , and by which it was a t last swept away.
The two mounts, Me’
rib and’E blaq, may be seen in the map
o f Yemen given to i llustra te Ca rl Ritter’s Erdkunde,
” in abo ut
la t . 15°
25’
N., long. 44°
30’
E .,with the names Sid i Ma reb ’
(Seddu Me’
rib) to the east and Ba lak Berge ’
(Jebel’
E blaq)to the west. From the streams there shown to flow towa rds
the ou t let where the dam was constructed , one can wel l imagine
how grand a wo rk it must have been . I t can sca rcely be
do ubted tha t traces o f its rema ins a re sti l l to be seen. T he
to ta l length o f a ll the channels that d ischarged their wa ters
into the reservo i r fo rmed by the dam may have amo unted to
an Arabian fo o tman ’s six months jo urney ; but tha t even the
longest o f those wa terco urses came from pa rts a t six months
d istance is a gro ss exaggera t ion , as is a l so the extent o f co unt ry
irriga ted by the wa ters o f the reservo i r. The descriptio n o f
the s l u ices and o f the poo l from which the wa ter wa s distributed
is very interesting.
30. B iws is the traditiona l name o f the Queen o f Sheba
who vis i ted So lomo n,and who added some wo rks to th e
dam a t Me’
rib.
31 . Qur’an , xxxiv, 14
32. The inunda t io n o f‘Ar im is the name given in
Qur’an,xxxiv
,15, to the flo od tha t des troyed the dam o f
Me’
rib.
ANNOTATIONS (1, 53, 9
33.
“ The Crowns, et-T ijén, is the name o f an o lder h isto ry
o f Yemen .
34. The Hajwerite, po ssibly the Hajtirite. Hajwer is given
in Qamfis a s the name o f a mo unta in ; but Haj 1’
1r is in bo th
Q amfis and the Meras idu’
l- I t tilzi‘ (9537 Se lf
. ) the name o f
a place in Yemen . The dream o f this legendary w i fe o f the
L i ttle T a t terer is evidently cop ied from Pha raoh’s dream in our
legend o f Joseph in Egypt.
35. Shahr o r Shihr,a region o f Hadramewt , adjo ins the
d istr ict o f ‘Aden,our present co a l ing sta tion ea st o f the Stra its
o f Babu’l -Mendeb (Babelmandeb) .‘Aden is in la t . 12
°
46’
N. ,
lo ng. 45°
10’
E . , whi le the town o r vi l lage o f Shahr, Sh ihr (o r
Shehr o f maps) is in la t . 14°
40'
(o r N long. 49°
22'
(o r E .
36. In Arabian astro logy Mars and Saturn a re ca l led the0 3 ’
two ma l ign planets,’
Lgus t“; while Venus and Jupiter a re
designa ted ‘ the two auspic io us o nes ,’
ula
‘
afl l, These epithets
a re in use by European astro logers a lsO.
37 .
“ The ra t! the rat !” Legend h as assigned to the ra t
a miracu lo us sha re in the des t ruct ion o f the dam.
38. The Po ten ta te o f Egypt is Pha raoh .
39. This Jo seph , the Truthfu l One, is Jo seph son o f J aco b,o ne o f the pa tria rchs o f Jews and Christians
,a much revered
p rophet o f the Musl ims. His adventures wi th Po t ipha r'
s wife,the Zo leykha o f modern po ets , £14 57, but Zo lfkha o f Qamus ,
ls .) fo rm the subject o f numero us poems, wo rks o f some o f
t he best writers o f’I s l am .
40. Tha ‘leba the‘Anqa is
,acco rd ing to Qamt
’
xs,Tha ‘leba
wi th the very lo ng neck. B ut why he wa s designa ted by
a feminine adject ive is no t expla ined . But the ‘Anqa’
is the
name o f a fabulo us bird o f Ea stern s to ry,and the Pers ian
Q amds suggests tha t he is equa l ly fabulo us wi th tha t bi rd ,
a nd h ad no rea l ex istence . T he o ld Arabians,however, who
so named him , bel ieved in the rea l ex istence o f bo th . Po ss ib ly
is an abbrevia tio n fo r eh ifi l and may
10 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E Sl'
Ju Y Y DYNASTY ( 1,
be co rrectly wri tten 133553321955; but I do no t reco l lect a pa ra l lelo I 9 ’
o o o 0
to th 1s . The neck,
is somet1mes femmme, but somet 1mes
a lso i t is mascul ine .
4 1 . Th is t rick played o ff by the Li ttle T a t terer on h is people
wo uld have been wo rthy o f the a stucio us Jacob, who ,in legend,
robbed his father-in- law o f h is ca tt le by peeled s t icks. He,
a t any ra te , is made by the sto ry to employ a stra tagem ; but
his wi fe Rachel simply sto le her fa ther’s gods , and then invented
a feminine l ie to prevent her being convicted o f th e la rceny .
Verily , the Jews who ultima tely co ncocted the bo o ks o f the
O ld Testamen t ”
had a pecu l ia r no tion in making out a ll their
heroes to be rasca ls.
42. Qur’
én,xxxiv
, 15— 16.
43. See No te 27 .
44.
‘Akk and Ma‘add a re sa id to have been bro thers , sons
o f ‘Adnan ; and this la tter,
‘Adnan,is held to have been ,
through Ma‘add, an ancesto r o f the tribe o f Qureysh , from
which sprang Muhammed,descended from ‘Adnan in the
2 15t degree.
‘Adnan h as been made by some to be the
son o f’
U ded, $33, son o f Muqawwam,
son o f Nahur,
GA B (Naho r) , son o f Tira. , (Terah ) , son o f Y a
‘rub, son o f
Y eshjub, son o f Nab i t, “ I
f
(Nebajo th o f Gen . xxv, so n o f
’I sma‘il ( I shmael) , son o f Abraham and Haga r. So in’
I bnu
Hishém,p. 5, l . 20. The ex istence in western Yemen o f the
t ribe o f ‘Akk,in who se territo ry the Li t t le T a t terer and h is
descendants set t led fo r fo ur hundred yea rs prev io us to T ha ‘
leba’
s
depa rture fo r Mekka a t abo ut the da te o f the commencement o f
our era,shows tha t this tribe o f ‘Akk must have m igra ted from
the cen t ra l Arabian sto ck a long t ime befo re the ru in o f the
Dam,so as to be ful ly establ ished in wes tern Yemen when the
Lit t le T a tterer came to the i r co untry . But ‘Akk is sa id to
have ma rried into the t ribe o f the to have rema ined
with them ,so tha t h is descendants spo ke the i r d ia lect and l ived
in their co unt ry. In cfl'
ect,we find the
’
E sh‘
a riyy1’
1n l iving in
vi l lages in and nea r the va le o f Zebid down to the t imes when
12 HISTORY OF THE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, 57,
on which Mekka a rose la ter, when’I sma ‘il sett led there and
a ssis ted h is fa ther to bui ld the Ka ‘ba , the T emp le.
49.
’
E z d, o therwise’
E sd,was the name o f T ha
‘leba’
s tribe ,descended from Qah tén thro ugh Y a
‘rub, Y eshjub,
Seba ’
,Keh lan,
Zeyd , Mal ik , Nebt , and Ghawth, in d irect l ine . This tribe o f’
E z d became divided into three branches,’
E z du Shem'
I’
a ,
’
E z du’
s-Scrat, and’
E z du-‘Uman .
50. Khuz é ‘a son o f Haritha son o f ‘Amr son o f ‘Amir wasput in cha rge o f the Ka
‘ba , and his descendants kept possessiono f the cha rge fo r about three hundred yea rs
,rema in ing in and
nea r Mekka when the o ther descendants o f ‘Amr dispersed too ther co untries.
51 . Jefna’
s rema in ing at Mekka unti l h is t ribe o f’
E z d
d ispersed to go to‘U mén, Y eth rib,
‘ I réq , and Syria , whi le thesub-tribe o f Khuz é ‘
a set tled nea r Mekka and in it ; his p ro
ceeding with his bro ther Haritha to Y eth rib ; and h is a rriving
in Syria wi th the Ghassan sub-tribes some time befo re the end
o f his ru lership o f fo rty-five yea rs, ofl'
er a kind o f pa ra l lel to
the legenda ry wanderings o f Mo ses and the Ch i ld ren o f I sraelfo r fo rty yea rs ere they reached the same land o f trans-Jo rdan .
52.
‘U mén is the co untry o f the present ’
Imém o f Ma sqat
(Musca t in our co rrupt nomencla ture) , a t the ex treme ea st o f
t he Arabian peninsu la .
53. Bah reyn, obl ique dua l o f ba h r (a sea ) ,’
el-Bah reyn (the
Two Seas) , Biladu’
l-Bah reyn (the Lands o f the Two Seas) are
the countr ies o n the middle pa rt o f the wes t Sho re o f the
Persian Gul f. The ‘two seas ’
a re probably the ma in body o f
the Pers ian Gul f east o f the peninsula o f Qa ta r, and the bay to
t he wes t o f it , in which is the island o f Bah reyn ,now so ca l led .
O r, the two sea s may be the two parts o f the bay, eas t and
west o f the is land, Jez iretu
'
l-Bah reyn. But in the text the
Lands o f Bah reyn a re intended, no t the i sland .
54. T he va l ley o f Merr,now ca l led Merru
’
d_l_1
is a t a distance o f abo ut a day 's j o urney from
Mekka ; but I have no t fo und ei ther Batnu-Merr o r Merru’
dh
Q hahran, in any shape,shown on a map .
ANNOTATIONS (1, I 3
55. Y eth rib,the I a t rippa Anaphi o f ancient geography
,i s
the Medina o f modern maps, in la t . 25°
15'
N.,lo ng . 39
°
58’ E .
The fu l l name is Medina tu’
n-Nebiyy (the ci ty o f the Prophet ) ,o r Medina tu
’
r R esdl ( the city o f the Apo stle,Nuncio
,o r
Messenger ; i.e. Muhammed ) but i t is usua l ly denomina ted’
el-Medina tu’
l-Munewwera ( the I l lumined C i ty) . T o i t Mu
h ammed retired when driven from his na tive place,Mekka ,
by
the persecutions o f his fellow-townsmen and thei r a t tempts
to assassina te him. His retrea t o r migratio n,hijra , is the
‘ Hegira ’
o r‘ Fl ight ’
o f Europeans. I t o ccurred in A.D. 622,
which became A.H. 1,from which the yea rs o f the era o f
’
I slém a re computed in luna r yea rs o f twelve lunat io ns, o r
abo ut 354 days. From this it fo l lows tha t 100 o f our so la r
yea rs a re about equa l to 103 luna r yea rs o f’ I slam
,and the
p resent year , A.D . 1887 , co rresponds to the yea r o f’I slam
AH. 1304—5.
Muhammed,with the suppo rt o f his Medina friends and o ther
a l l ies, succeeded in conquering Mekka in A.H. 8, when he fo rgave
the inhabitants and they embra ced ’
I slém. He bro ught the
who le o f Arabia to his fa ith , and died a t Medina in A.H. 1 1,
where his grave and the mo sque tha t he buil t there, en la rged
and beautified,a re the objects o f venera tio n o f the who le wo rld
o f’I s lam
,and are reverentia l ly visited as a merito rious act ,
tho ugh a pio us visit to them is no pa rt o f the pilgrimage
perfo rmed a t Mekka .
56.
’Ews and Kha z rej, sons o f Haritha , bro ther o f Jefna and
son o f Tha ‘leba , were the ancesto rs o f the two tribes tha t bo re
their names and who were dominan t in Medina a t the t ime when
Muhammed m igra ted thither from Mekka , a t their invitatio n .
Our autho r’s tit le o f Kha z rejiyy a rises from his being reputed
a descendant from a family o f the Medina tribe o f Kh a z rej.
Muh ammed’
s Suppo rters,Aiders
,o r Auxil ia ries ,
’
Ansér, were
o f these two t ribes ; and each individua l o f tho se Suppo rters
is mentioned in histo ry by the t itle o f’
Ansariyy (one o f the
body o f the Suppo rters) , in addi t io n to his triba l t itle,and in
addition a lso,perhaps, to his mo re genera l ti t le o f Sahébiyy
14 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'
IL I Y Y DYNASTY (I ,
(one o f the body o f Muhammed’
s Companions o r perso na l
disciples) . These Compamons a re o f three classes— tho se wh o
em igra ted from Mekka fo r the sake o f’I slam are ca l led th e
Muhéjir ; they who suppo rted Muhammed a t Medina , no t being
Muhajirt'
m,a re the
’Ansar ; and they who jo ined him in any
o ther way,as Musl ims
,a re the ’
As-hab, Sahb, and Sahaba ,
with
o ne and the same meaning, Sahabiyy being the techn ica l
singula r o f Sahaba . The Muhajir t'
ma re aga in o f two c la sses
the simple and do uble em igran ts. The fo rmer a re they wh o left
Mekka to go to Medina , the la t ter, each individua l o f whom is
s tyled Dh 1’
1’
1 Hijreteyn, u
g f l,o (a man o f the two em i
I
gra t ions) , a re they who fi rst fled to Abyssin ia,then returned to
Mekka,and fina l ly left fo r Medina to jo in Muhammed there.
57 . The Po ssesso r o f the Apo st leship is Muhammed,who wa s
thus fo reto ld by the wise woman a lso,and wa s to be recogn i zed
in due time by the po sterity o f’Ews and Kha z rej.
58.
‘ I raq,the I rak o f our writers
,here designa tes Babylo n ia
,
the co untry on the right bank o f the lower Euphra tes befo re and
a fter its j unction with the T igris , down to i ts mouth in th e
Persian Gul f.
59. The ’
E z dite, the man o f the tribe o f’
E z d. This Mal i k
son o f Fehm ,the legenda ry fo under o f the Arabian princ ipa l i ty
in Babylo n ia tha t , la ter on, became the principa l i ty o r kingdom
o f H ira , was therefo re a contempo ra ry o f Jefna , first prince o f
the G h a ssaniyy l ine in the trans -Jo rdanic Syria . Only two
o ther princes o f his l ine a re mentioned in legenda ry his to ry, as
h is grandson Jedhima the Leper, put to dea th by Zebba’
,queen
o f Meso po tamia , left no issue. His bro ther o r fra terna l nephewto o k his place fo r a sho rt t ime, but was set a side fo r a so n
o f Jedh ima’
s sister, who h ad been married by Jedh ima to
a dependant o f his,‘Adiyy by name, o f the no n - roya l
Yemenite tribe o f L akhm. From tha t un ion sprang a so n,
‘Amr son o f ‘Adiyy the L akhmite, who se po steri ty ru led a s
princes o r k ings a t H ira unt i l a few yea rs befo re the co untrywa s inco rpo ra ted into the yo ung and growing empire o f ’I s l am
ANNOTATIONS (1, 15
a few years a fter Muh ammed’
s dea th . This ‘Amr son o f ‘Adiyy
avenged on Zebbé’ the dea th o f Jedh ima
, and k i l led her,
a cco rding to the acco unt o f Hamza o f I spahan ninety-five
yea rs befo re the accession o f Artaxerxes (E rdesh 1r Bébekan) ,fo under o f the Sésaniyy dyna sty o f Persia
, in
A.D . 226. She was k i l led by ‘Amr, then , in AD . 1 31 , in the
re ign o f Hadrian , 142 yea rs befo re the defea t o f Zenobia by
Aurel ian in A.D. 273. Even Mes‘t'
idiyy’
s fa r less accura te
a cco unt o f the princes o f Hira places her dea th in the 9th
yea r o f Sapo r I , and o nly 23 yea rs a fter the access ion o f
Artaxerxes, i.e. in A.D. 249, o r 24 yea rs befo re Zenobia’
s de fea t
so tha t Zebbé’ and Zenobia a re evidently separa te perso nages,
if we accept Zebba's persona l i ty a t a ll.
60. Hira,in abo u t la t . 32
°
0’
N.,long. 44
°
2’
E ., now in ruins ,
but fo r severa l centuries the flo urishing capita l o f the L akhmiyyArabian princes o f Babylo nia , wa s replaced by d a a fter the
co nquest o f the co un try by’I s lam in abo ut A.H. 17 (A.D.
d a is now equa l ly a ru in , and is a few miles no rth o f Hira ,being separa ted by a lake o r ma rsh from Nejef, where stands
th e sumptuo us mauso leum o f the Ca l iph ‘Aliyy,son-in-law and
co usin-german o f the Prophet.
6 1 . L akhm,acco rding to the Qémt
'
I s,was the name o f a
tribe in Yemen . I t was appa ren t ly noble,but no t immedia tely
o f roya l a ffi nity. A yo uth o f th is tribe was taken into his
persona l service and intimacy by Jedh ima the Leper,thi rd
’
E z dite prince o r king o f Babylonia . The name o f the yo u th
was ‘Adiyy. Jedh ima’
s sister fel l in lo ve wi th him,and
instructed him to ply the king with wine, so a s to make him
drunk, and while in tha t sta te to get him to prono unce wo rds
that, i n the presence o f the a ssembled co urtiers, amo unted to
a ma rriage con t rac t between her and the yo uth . Thei r ma rriage
was consumma ted fo rthwith , and in due time a son was bo rn.
When he became sober the king was grea t ly incensed a t the
trick,and the yo uth disappea red. The son
,too ,
was reared in
secret— by the geni i , it was sa id . When grown up a handsome
youth he was presented to h is uncle the king, who , having no
16 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I,
chi ld , conceived an a ffection fo r him . Jedhima now,tho ugh
100 yea rs o ld, propo sed to ma rry Zebba’
, Queen o f Meso po tamia ,who se fa ther he had ki lled. She feigned to a ccept the
o ffer, invi ted him to her dourt fo r the marriage, and then h ad
him bled to death, in revenge fo r her fa ther. A rela tio n
o f Jedhima in the ma le l ine succeeded him fo r a sho rt t ime.Refus ing to avenge Jedhima
’
s murder,he was abando ned by
his troops, and these were persuaded to acknowledge the son
o f Jedh ima’
s sister as thei r prince o r king,he promising to
avenge Jedh ima’
s death. This he effected by a stra tagem, and
put Zebbé’
to death . His po sterity, the L akhmiyy princes o f
Hira,feuda to ries o f the Séséniyy kings o f Persia
, and thei r
viceroys o ver the Persian Arabians, as were the G hassaniyyprinces R oman viceroys over their subject Arabians
,ru led a t
Hira in splendo ur unti l Khusrew Perwiz , a few yea rs befo re the
spread o f’
I s lém, ki lled the la st o f them ,and appo inted a Persian
governo r. ’I slam ’s conquering heroes then came,and Persia
disappea red befo re their prowess . Thus, befo re the end o f the
seventh century A.D., the Ca l iphs o f’
I slém ru led to the very
confines o f China and Ind ia .
62. Bo stra,Arabic Bus ra, now a ruin
,but fo rmerly
a flo urishing and strongly fo rtified commercia l centre, in
la t. 32°
26’
N. ,long. 36
°
40'
E .,on the so uth-western skirt o f
Jebel-Hawran , ancient Auranitis . I t was a grea t ma rt o f trade
between Arabia and Dama scus, supplying Tyre and Sidon , etc.,
w i th the products o f China , the Eastern Archipelago ,East
Africa , and Arabia Fel ix . I t so continued in spite o f the riva lry
o f Alexandria , but was gradua l ly deserted a fter the ro ad to
I ndia ro und the Cape o f Go od Hope had been discovered by
the Po rtuguese under Vasco da Gama in AD . 1497 .
63. Ha fir was a town between Bélis (Barba lissus) on the
Euphra tes, 36
°
0’ N 38
°
1 2’
E .,and Aleppo (Ha leb
,Beroea
,
Cha lybon) , 36°
12’ N 37
°
1 1’
E . A monastery, Deyr Hafir, was
bui l t there in Roman Christian times. I t is no t on the maps .
64. Damascus o f Syria , Dama scus o f the No rth , Dimishqu’
sh
Sham,now Shamu
’
sh -Sherif (Damascus the Sacred) . Sham is
ANNOTATIONS (1, 59, 17
the no rthern pa rt o f Arabia , o f the Arabian peninsula , Jez ira tu’
l
‘Arab, as Hijéz is the intervening ba rrier between the no rthco untry and Yemen, the so uth coun t ry . Damascus is in la t .33
°
32' N long. 36
°
20’ E .
65. Jefna o rigina l ly means a la rge bowl o r platter, and meta
pho rica lly a genero us,ho spitable man. I t na tura l ly became
a proper name o f men ; a lso , o f a tribe in Yemen . The
histo rian ’s fable o f the ‘ immense pla tter ’
h as co unterparts in
abundance. Such compo si te pla tters a re conceivable among
ho spitable nomad chiefta ins. Jefna’
s name was ‘Ulba (No te
66. Gha ssan appea rs to have become the dist inctive appel
la tion o f the t ribe by the time o f its appea rance in Syria,and
has never s ince been lo s t . The o rigin o f the name is va rio usly
given a s having been tha t o f a st ream tha t flowed into the
reservo i r o f Me’
rib,and on which the tribe was o rigina l ly sett led
befo re its wanderings ; o r o f the stream on wh ich they sojo urned
in the land o f ‘Akk,in western Yemen ; o r o f a stream in the
terri to ry o f Juh fa , nea r Mekka , where they dwel t fo r a time.
But the wo rd h as the meaning o f‘a yo uth in h is prime ’
; and
this is a mo re na tura l o rigin fo r the name.
67 . Qaysa r is Ce sa r. This name became,in the East
,the
dist inctive tit le o f the Roman Empero r ; and Her Majesty
Queen Victo ria has been styled in our day the Qaysa r o f
I nd ia .
68. Selih, name o f a branch o f the tribe o f Qudé‘a,o rigina l ly
from Yemen. They penetra ted into Syria befo re Jefna a rrived
there,and became the viceroys fo r Rome. Jo sephus mentions
a man o f the name o f Syl leus , fa cto tum o f the king o f the
Arabians,named Obodas , who se cap i ta l was Petra . At the
dea th o f Obodas, his facto tum Sylleus strove to obta in the vice
roya l ty from King Herod the Grea t, and a lso from Ce sa r a t
Rome. A certa in Aretas , however, who se priva te name had
been Eneas (o r the equ iva lent o f this in Arabic) , seized the
kingdom,and was reprimanded by Ce sa r fo r no t having so ught
his permission . However, Syl leus was condemned to dea th
,
and Aretas rema ined king . Have we no t here the sto ry o f the
VOL . I I I . 2
18 H ISTOR Y OF THE R ESI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1,
o rigin o f the Chassin dyna sty in Syr ia and o f its contes t with
Selih P There had been severa l Arabian kings in Syria befo re
o f the name o f Areta s,nea r Aleppo
,a t Damascus , and a t Petra .
The Romans had come to loo k upo n the name as a tit le, and
wo uld cont inue to use this t it le when Jefna and Ghassan had
supplanted Selih.
69. Harith son o f ‘Amr son o f Jefna ,Harith the Grea t, who
ruled a fter his grandfa ther,was a lmo st beyo nd do ubt the Aretas
o f Jo sephus,who wa s fa ther-in-law to Herod Antipas , Herod
the Tetra rch , who too k Herod ias to wife, beheaded John the
Baptist, and sent Jesus o f Na za reth back to Pila te. When the
daughter o f this Aretas hea rd tha t her husband was go ing to
take a seco nd wi fe,she went o ff to her fa ther
,and he invaded
Herod ’s territo ry and destroyed h is a rmy.
70.
’ Ibun-Khumurta sh the poet is no t known to me o ther
wise than a s quo ted by Kha z rejiyy.
7 1 . The ’
E sh ‘a rite must be the designa tion o f some o lder
histo rian .
72. Fo r Mériya o f the two Ea rr ings, see Qamfi s , 25A},
and Meydaniyy’
s Proverbs by Freytag, vo l. i, p. 422, letterC"
No . 3.
73. Kinda was a surname o f T hewr son o f ‘
U feyr, who
ungra teful ly fo rsoo k h is fa ther’s family and jo ined tha t o f h is
mo ther . He became ancesto r to a grea t and powerful Arabia n
tribe in Yemen . Such is the acco unt given in the Qamt'
I s ;
but Jewheriyy’
s Sihah makes Kinda the son o f T hewr.
74. Hassa’
m son o f Thab it was a companion o f Muhammed ,
and a poet o f the time,very celebra ted . A good dea l o f h is
poetry h as come down to us .
75. Kh ayber, in abo u t 26°
20'
N., 40
°
20’
E .
,and no rth-eas t
o f Medina , was a city o f strength held by a Jewish co lony,and
ultima tely taken by Muhammed .
76. Mundhir the L akhmite, son o f Ma’u’s-Semé ’
,wa s th us
contempo ra ry with Hari th the Ha l ting. But tha t Mundhir
was sla in in the 26th yea r o f Nfish irewan o f Persia, or A.D. 557
whereas Harith the Ha l ting reigned from A.D. 72 to 92. Such
20 H ISTORY OF THE R E SDL I Y Y DY NASTY (1, 63,
coasts o f’Eyla ; whether a slave o r a freeman ? The two
distichs wi l l together fo rm a single question : Who,slave o r
free, wi l l
86. This d istich is in p. 77 , No . 3, l. 4, o f Derenbourg’
s
ed ition .
87 . This passage from Mes‘I'
Idiyy is in vo l. i i i, pp. 2 17- 18.
88.
‘Awf son o f ‘Amr’E bt
'
I -Shimr ruled from A.D. 547 to 592,
for fo rty-five yea rs. Muhammed was bo rn AD . 57 1 , and this
fa l ls in the time o f ‘Awf. But the term “ the Prophet was
sent usua l ly appl ies to the period when he first anno unced
himself as bea rer o f a divine mission,which was in A.D . 6 1 1 ,
when he was 40 yea rs o ld. This was in the time o f ’E yhem I I
son o f Jebela son o f Harith , successo r to‘Awf. He ruled from
A.D. 592 to 62 1 , twenty-nine years.
89. This passage rela ting to the poet Hassén son o f T hébit
is a lso found in Mes‘tidiyy,
vo l . i i i , p. 2 18. But Hamza o f’ I spahan does no t mention a Ghassan ruler named Harith son
o f’E b1
'
1-Shimr. However, Nu‘man son o f Mundhir, prince o f
Hira,whom Hassan visi ted
,was put to dea th by the Persian
king Khusrew Perwiz in the 1 sth yea r o f the king’s reign
,i.e. in
about A.D. 605, when Nu‘man h ad ruled twenty-two yea rs. His
rule began , then , in AD . 583, nine yea rs befo re tha t o f th e
Ghassan prince ’
E yhem son o f Jebela son o f Hérith , o f whom
Hérith son o f’
E b1'
1-Shimr may have been a bro ther tha t d id no t
rule, but who se son Jebela V succeeded, AD . 632, to his uncles’E yhem I I , Mundhir IV ,
and‘Amr V.
90. Thou son o f Furey‘a,
”appl ied to Hassén son o f T hébit
,
shows tha t h is mo ther’s name was Furey‘a , a s is given in
Qémi'
I S.
9 1 . T he pedigrees here given fo r Jebela V and Jebela VI
a re, in bo th ca ses, referred back to Hérith I I,the Ha l t ing.
This shows tha t a fa i lure in the direct l ine, o r perhaps a revo
lution,h ad occurred .
92. The numbers mentioned , o f thirty, thirty-two , o r thi rty
six sovereigns, shows how do ubtful is the chrono logy o f the
G hassén l ine. I f a Harith son o f’E b1
’
1-Shemir were inserted
ANNOTATIONS (1, 64, 21
a fter ‘Awf son o f’E b1
’
I -Shemir and a few o f ‘Awi’s fo rty-five
yea rs were assigned to him,a to ta l o f thirty-five wou ld be
reached, and the legend o f Hassan son o f T habit
’
s conversation
with tha t Hari th wo uld receive its due considera t ion . He wo uld
be Hérith V I ; but there is no autho rity fo r assigning him
a definite number o f years.
93. Hamza o f’I spaha
'm,p. 122, l. 6, sta tes the number 6 16
yea rs. The a l ternative,
yea rs,is absurd. I t would throw
Jefna back to the days o f So lomon and the Queen o f Sheba ,B ilqis, who reigned a t Me
’rib long befo re the grea t Dam was
destroyed,when Jefna
’
s ancesto r ‘Amr son o f ‘Amir abandonedthe ancient sea t o f his fo refa thers.
94. The Crowns ; see No te 33.
95.
“ Mazin Ga therer together o f Ghasse'
m
Slayer o f Fam ine was long befo re the Little T a t terer, and a
son o f’
E z d,progenito r o f a ll the ’
E z d tribes. Maz in may have
ruled over the Va le o f G h as san , the stream tha t flowed into the
reservo i r o f the grea t Dam. Any subsequent va le or stream o f
G hassén wou ld be so named from the tr ibe ; no t the tribe from
the va le o r stream .
96. This Slayer o f Famine mayhave been a grea t irrigato r,so providing aga inst dro ught ; o r
, an impo rter, or merely a
d istr ibuto r o f co rn in a season o f sca rcity.
97 . The Provision o f Travel ” must have been a grea t sto rer
o f co rn, and a promo ter o f commercia l energy by trade with
fo reign pa rts.
98. The Buhh'
I l must have been a rich,hospitable pr ince.
99. The “G h it rif wa s probably a sumptuous and magnificent
wea l thy grand seigneur.
100.
‘Amir, the “Wa ter o f the Sky o r Wa ter o f the Ra in
Clo ud,was a prince who grea tly helped to suppo rt the poo rer
cla sses o f h is tribe during a per iod o f sca rcity.
10 1 . The “ Little T a tterer,
”an i ron ica l euphemism fo r an
invetera te, remo rseless, and pro ud destroyer o f the clo thing he
had only once wo rn , which he disda ined to wea r a second t ime,and which he would no t perm it to be wo rn by any o ther person .
22 HISTORY OF THE R E SOL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 65,
102.
‘Ulba the son o f ‘Amr son o f ‘Amir, surnamed Jefna .
This is the on ly mention o f the rea l name o f Jefna . As a wo rd ,a no un substantive,
‘Ulba h as severa l meanings ; as a proper
name,i t was home by two o f the d isciples o f Muhammed .
103. I t wil l be no ticed tha t here the three fi rst princes named
Hérith— the Grea t , the Ha l ter, and the Less— are bro ught in a s
a series, with no intervening reign . The fi rst Nu‘mén, too ,is
made bro ther to Harith the Less.
104. O f the three sons o f Nu ‘man here mentioned , Hamza
gives only ‘Amr as having ruled , and makes him a son o f Har i th
the Less.
105. These sons o f Harith the Ha l ter do no t agree with
Hamza ’s l ist. But it would be interesting to know mo re abo ut’
.
E b1'
1-Jebela son o f‘Amr, and his slaughter o f Jews a t Medina .
We know tha t in Muhammed’
s time the Jews were powerfu l in
and ro und about Medina and we have seen in Vo l . I,p. 62
,tha t
Harith the Ha l ter ca rried out an expedition aga inst Khayber,o f which the inhabitants were Jews in the days o f Muhammed .
106. None o f these a re g iven in the l ist o f Hamza .
107 . H amza gives but two rulers o f the name o f’
E yhem ;
and the context here describes only three out o f the fo ur
mentioned .
108. T he son o f Jewn, o f whom mentio n ha s o ccurred in
Vo l . I , p. 64, appea rs here to be a commenta to r o f the po em by
Khumurtash , which is quo ted in Vo l . I , p. 60.
109. T he son o f the Kelbite is no t o therwise known to me.
1 10. Hamza ’s l ist gives s ix sons o f Har ith (the Less) son o f
Jebela tha t became rulers in succession , o f whom he makes two
to be named Nu‘man , one Nu‘mémthe Great , the o ther Nu ‘man
the Yo unger but he gives only one Mundhir.
1 I 1 . Fo r Ce sa r, Qaysa r, see No te 67 .
1 12. T he “ descendants o f Nas r ” were the Hira princes o f
the dynasty o f L akhm,the progeny o f ‘Amr son o f ‘Adiyy, who
was nephew to Jedhima , kil led by Zebbé’
,Queen o f Mesopo tamia,
held by some, but erroneously it wo uld seem , to be the Zenobia
o f Roman histo ry. This ‘Amr’s pedigree,as given by Mes
‘udiyy,
ANNOTATIONS (1, 66, 23
is : ‘Amr son o f ‘Adiyy son o f Nas r son o f Rebi‘a son o f Harith
son o f Mal ik son o f G h anm son o f Neméra son o f L akhm and
‘ I bnu-Quteyba makes L akhm to be a son o f ‘Adiyy son o f ‘Amr
son o f Seba ’
so n o f Y eshjub son o f Y a‘rub son o f Qahtan .
1 13.
’
E kasira , plura l o f Kisré, g the Arabic fo rm o f the
Persian Khusrew,
whence our Chosroes, thro ugh the Greek
Xoo po ris. The name ’
E kasira 18 appl ied to deno te the Sasanian
dynas ty o f Pers ia,as Qayésira , plura l Qaysar,
signifies the Ce sa rs, the empero rs o f Rome,o r o f the Roman
Empire, and especia l ly o f the eastern o r Lower Roman Empire.
1 14. Fo r ‘ I réq see No te 58.
I 15. Jubia was a town a l i ttle to the no rth o f Rabigh (Rabegh
o f maps) , la t. 23°20
’ N long. 39°0
’
E .,on the east co ast o f the
Red Sea , no rth o f J idda , the po rt o f Mekka ; and Mushel lel is
the name o f a mo unta in nea r it .
1 16. T he Zebid stream ,whence the va le o f Zebid and the
ci ty o f Zebid . This las t is in la t . 14°1 2
'
N.,long. 43
°25
’ E.
1 17 . The R ima ‘ st ream and va l ley are no rth o f tho se a t
Zebid . The stream flows past Feshé l to the sea nea r the o ld
po rt o f G ha lefaqa , in the seaso n o f heavy ra ins . I f the stream
o f the c i ty o f Beytu’
l-Faqih,fo rmerly the vi l lage o f Gha ssana ,
be the G ha s sdn o f the’
E sh ‘a rites
,i t is no t between the Zebid
and the R ima ‘
,but no rth o f the la tter.
1 18. The ’
E sh‘
a rites,
’
E sh ‘a riyya , descendants
from ’
E sh‘
a r . son o f Nebt son o f’
U ded ; this la st,’
U ded, being
fa ther a lso o f ‘Adnan,the progenito r o f Qureysh , whence issued
Muhammed , the Arabian lawgiver .‘Akk
,in who se co unt ry
these were,wa s bro ther o f Ma
‘add son o f
‘Adnan .
’
E sh‘
ar and
‘Akk were,then
,second co usins.
1 19. This a ssertion is rea l ly in Hamza ’s boo k , p. 1 15, l . 2.
But Tha ‘leba is sa id to have d ied a t Mekka , and tho ugh the
who le sto ry abo ut Subeyt, Jedha‘
,and the swo rd
,in that same
page o f Hamza , is co upled wi th the name o f Tha ‘leba, i t is
evident tha t Jefna must be understood ; fo r, at the bo ttom o f
the same page, Hamza says,as in Vo l . I
,p. 67 And the first
prince from out o f Ghassan tha t ruled wasJefna . Only, Hamza
24 H ISTOR Y OF T HE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY
rea l ly makes Jefna there, as in our autho r, to be
“son o f the
Litt le T a t terer ‘Amr son o f ‘Amir,etc ., and
,as such
,he was
bro ther o f Tha ‘leba,whom he succeeded a t Mekka .
1 20. See No te 10 1 .
1 2 1 . The only prince from among the princes o f the
Romans ca l led by the name o f Nestt'
I rus was the very celebra ted
Nesto rius,the heresia rch
,who was Bishop o f Co nstantino ple from
A.D. 428 to 431 , under the empero r Theodo s i us I I . But Jefna
became Viceroy o f trans-Jo rdan in the time o f Tiberius,if no t in
tha t o f Augustus,suppo sing him Jo sephus ’s Enea s . ’
122. Jilliq was a place in the pla in o f Damascus, where Jefna
may wel l have bui l t a pleasure-ho use, as h is grandson, Hi riththe Grea t, held the city by means o f a governo r when Paul was
there .
123. Qa rya (with the a rticle, the vi l lage, the town ) canno t be
determined .
124. O f these three monasteries, tha t o f Deyr’
E yy1’
1b is sa id
to be in the Hawrén,and the o ther two are no t fo und in Bekriyy
o r the Merasid. Their being a ttributed to so ea rly a prince a s
‘Amr I is clea rly un fo unded,as he died befo re Christiani ty was
known .
‘Amr I I I o r ‘Amr IV is po ssible.
125. By making Tha ‘leba the immed ia te successo r o f thei r
fa ther ‘Amr so n o f Jefna , th is acco unt leaves out en t irely the
re ign o f Harith the Great.
1 26. Merj signifies a rich gra ssy pla in , and Ghadir is a po o l
o r pond . Merju’
l -Ghadir,the Meadow o f the Pond , on th e
o utskirts o f Hawrén tha t adjo in the Belqa’
, is no t on the maps,
o r in the geograph ies .
1 27 . Hawran is the Auranitis o f the ancients , the land o f
Bashan,a district no rth o f Busra and east o f the Lake o f Tiberia s .
1 28. The Belqa’
(pieba ld co un try ) is the ancient land o f th e
Ammonites,east o f the lower Jo rdan and Dead Sea .
1 29 . Mériya o f the two Ea rrings ; see Vo l . I,p . 6 1 . As she
is sa id to have given her splendid earrings to the temple a t
Mekka,then a hea then fane, the Ghassan princes co uld ha rdly
have been Christians a t the ea rly period befo re A.D. 142.
ANNOTATIONS (1, 69, 25
130. Fo r Ha fir see No te 63.
131 .
‘U jaf is no t in the geographies . Qamds gives it as a
va riety o f the da te .
132. The cast le (o r pavil ion) o f’
U beyriq is no t in Qémiis o r
t he geographies .
133. Je’tha’ is no t in Qamds o r the geographies.
134. Zerqé.’ is a well-known cas tle in the Belqé
’ district . I t
is the ancient Gadda , la t . 32°
10’
N. ,long. 36
°
8’
E .
,on an upper
branch o f the R iver Jabbok,nowWadi Zerqa’.
135. The two ho rns a re perhaps two sha rp peaks in the
neighbo urho od o f Zerqa’, but a re no t no t iced in the geographies.
136. Kharib and Makhérib a re no t fo und in Qamds o r the
geographies , no r i s Memna ‘a . Hérib is given as a place in
Syria . Hamza h as Harib and Jarib.
137 . Neither o f these mona s teries is no ticed in the geo
graphies. I t is no t very l ikely tha t ’
E yhem I,ob. A.D. 2 10,
was a Christ ian,o r buil t mo nasteries.
138. Sudeyr, o r perhaps Sedir, in trans-Jo rdan , is no t no ticed
in Qémtis o r the geographies neither is ‘Afar o r Menér.
139. This son ’s name was Jefna .
140. Suweydé’ is placed in the Hawran by QamI
'
I s and the
Metasid ; but fo r Kharib, sa id befo re to have been bui lt by
Jebela I I , see No te 136.
14 1 . Fo r this rema rk as to Nabigh a , which is rea l ly in
Hamza,p. 1 19, l . 9, see the autho r’s j ust cri t ic ism in p. 70.
These wo rds o f Nébigha must be referred to the la st pr ince but
two o f the l ine,
‘Am r V, o r to
‘Amr IV,wh o died A.O . 547 .
142. Sifl‘
in is a district o n the west ba nk o f the Eu phra tes
o ppo si te Raqqa and Qa l ‘a -J a ‘ber, in la t . about 35°
40'
N. and
between long . 38°
and 39’ E . Th is d istric t is celebrated fo r the
l ong co ntest between the Ca l iph ‘Aliyy and the governo r-genera l
o f Syria , Mu‘éwiya , in A.H. 37 (A.D . when
,a fter many days
fight ing,the d ispu te wa s referred to ump ires
,and the a rmies
ret ired .
143. The exact loca l i ty o f‘Aynu ’
U bagh ( the Spr ing o f’
U bagh ) i s no t marked o n the maps . I t gives its name to
26 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SOL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 76 ,
a va l ley west o f the Euphra tes,and somewhere between ’Anbar
and Raqqa . By the express ion “ lo rd o f ‘Aynu’
U bagh” i t
is meant tha t he was the v icto r in the ba ttle fo ught in tha t
lo ca l ity aga ins t the V iceroy o f Hira .
144 . The Viceroy o f Hira wh o was defea ted and sla in a t
‘Aynu ’
U bagh , in an a ttempt to revenge the dea th o f his fa ther,
sla in a t Hira ,was named Mundhir, no t Nu‘ma’m, and i t wa s
Mundh ir’
s fa ther,Mundhir a l so
,but so n o f
’
Imru’
u’
l-Qays,who
wa s named “son o f the Wa ter o f the Sky.
” But there a re many
cont radictions on the who le o f these s ubjec ts, a s to the winner
and lo ser o f the ba ttle,fo r which see
’Ibn Quteyba and Hamza .
145. R uséfa,from its subterranean cisterns , appea rs to be
the place o f the name, o f wh i ch there a re many,tha t was bu i lt
to the west o f Raqqa a t some dis tance from the Euphra tes . T he
prince o f L akhm who had la id it waste wa s pro bably he wh o
was s la in a t Hira o r‘Aynu ’
U bagh .
146. T he so ns o r tr ibe o f Kinana a re no t further defined.
147 . Jabiya is given in the geograph ies ; la t . 32°
56’
N.,
lo ng . 36°
0' E .
148. The mean ing o f Kurz is no t clea r. I t may be the
Pers ian Gurz (a mace o f iron o r ma l let o f wo od used a s a
weapon ) ; and’
E b1’
1-Kurz may have used one in wa r. He was
Hérith V .
149. T he left-hand bas in-ho l low,
’
E l-G h awru’
l -’
E yser, is no t
in any o f the au tho rit ies but the Ghawr , the ba s in-ho l low,here
,
is the deep depress io n o f the va l ley o f the Jo rdan from the Lake
o f T iberias to the Dead Sea . T he left-hand pa rt o f this, lo o kingtowa rds the Jo rdan
,wo uld be the lower co untry in the d i rect io n
o f Jer icho .
150. Th is Khawlan is sa id in the Merasid to be a v i l lage nea r
Dama scus . Hawran (Auranitis ) is wel l known, but Ah lwa rdt
and Derenbourg bo th give Har ith o f Jewlan, L3335”$351 ,
as
weep ing fo r the lo ss o f h is lo rd . Jewlan (Djo lan o f maps) is
a lso a district east o f Jo rdan,above the Lake o f T iberia s
,bu t
the version o f our manuscript is preferable, as it makes two
28 H ISTORY OF THE R E SLI L I Y Y DYNASTY (1,
158. A Nazarene, i.e. Christian from Nésiriyya (Naza reth) .
159. Al l the na t io ns o f’
I s lém sti l l ca l l the people o f the
Lower Empire by the name o f Romans, though the Pope o f
Rome,a fter his aggrandisement by Cha rlemagne, wishing to
restrict t he title o f Bishop o f Rome to himsel f, revived the lo ng
fo rgo tten name o f Greek,and styled empero r and people o f the
Lower Empire Greeks. They, however, continued to ca l l them
selves Romans unti l the rebel l io n o f 182 1 , when the people o f
the Mo rea took upo n them the utterly fa lse title o f Hel lenes .
Jebela beto o k him to Antio ch,where Heracl i us, the Roman
empero r, then was, fo l lowing him to Constantinople soon
a fterwa rds .
160. This sto ry is rela ted differently by ’
I bnu Quteyba , thus
Jebela son o f’
E yhem was the last o f the princes o f G hassén.
His height was twelve spans,and his foo t to uched the gro und
a s he rode. He l ived to the time o f’
I slém,and became a
Musl im in the days o f ‘Umer son o f Khattéb. But subsequently
he became a Naza rene and jo ined the Romans . The cause o f
h is do ing so wa s that he was passing a long in the ma rket-place
o f Damascus,and a l lowed his ho rse to trample on a man
,who
sprang up and struck him on the face. The men o f Ghassan
(his a ttendan ts ) seized the man and led him to’
E b1'
1-‘
U beyda
( the go verno r) son o f Jerréh , say ing :‘ This (man) struck o ur
lo rd on the face.
’ Sa id ’
E b1’
1-‘U beyda :
‘
(Adduce tho u) the
proo f tha t this (man) struck thee.
’ He answered : And wha t
wilt tho u do with the pro o f ? ’
(The go verno r) sa id : I f he did
(rea l ly) s trike thee, tho u wil t strike him fo r his having struck
thee.
’ He (Jebela ) then asked :‘ And wil l he no t be put to
dea th ? ’ The answer was : No .
’ Then he asked : Wilt tho u
cut o ff h is hand ? ’ He sa id :‘ No . Veri ly G od hath s imply
commanded the lee ta lionis,which is A blow fo r a blow.
”So
Jebela went fo rth and beto o k himsel f to the land o f the Romans,became a Na za rene
, and depa rted no t thence un t i l he d ied .
”
Beladhu riyy makes Jebela decl ine a l together to embrace ’I s lam .
16 1 . Rebi‘a and Muda r are two grea t t ribes o f Arabians in
the no rth o f Mesopo tamia,descendants o f two bro thers wh o
ANNOTATIONS (1, 29
bo re tho se names, and were the sons o f Niz ér son o f Ma‘add son
o f ‘Adnén. Muda r was i n the l ine o f Qo reysh and Muhammed,
‘Adnén being o f the race o f’I smé ‘il son o f
’I braihim ( Ishmael
son o f Haga r by Abraham) .
162. R es t’
il has the genera l meaning o f a messenger,envoy
,
nuncio ,apo stle
,and prophet. The specia l t itle o f the grea t
Arab ian lawgiver, Muhammed , is R esfi lu’
lléh (the Apo stle o f
G od) . The title became a k ind o f surname to a certa in
Muhammed son o f Hén’
m, grand fa ther to the fo under o f the
R eSI'
I liyy dynasty in Yemen. This R es t’
I l son o f Har t'
m came
to Baghdéd from Asia Mino r and entered the service o f the
ca l iph, pro bably Mus tenjid, the 32nd o f the l ine,who reigned
from A.H. 555 (A.D. 1 160) to He was sen t on va rio us
missio ns by the ca l iph,and so obta ined the surname o f R esiI l.
On the dea th o f that ca l iph,perhaps
,this messenger o r envoy
sought service with N I 'I ru’
d-Din,then prince o f Syria
,who sent
him to his genera l,the grea t Sa lahu
’
d-Dfn (Sa ladin o f European
h isto r ians) , then recently establ ished as mas ter o f Egypt. When
Sa lahu’d-Din had put an end to the usurping and heterodo x
l ine o f the Fittimiyy ca l iphs o f Egypt, pro cla iming the‘Abbasiyy
dynasty o f Baghdéd so le sp i ritua l heads and tempo ra l suzera ins
o f’
I s lém,he undertoo k the conques t o f Arabia
,and sent R esit l
to serve in the campa ign tha t ended in the conquest o f Yemen .
R es l was an adventurer o f abi l ity and co urage. He obta ined
high d igni ty in Yemen , a s did h is son and grandso ns a fter him .
When one o f these la tter assumed the qua l ity o f an independent
sovereign there in A.H. 630 (A.D . fla t terers and co urt poets
easily invented the fable o f the descent o f h is grandfa ther R es t'
il
from Jebela , the last G ha ssén Viceroy o f Rome in trans-Jo rdan,
and thro ugh him from the Little T a tterer, Keh lén
,Seba ’
,
Qabti n,No ah
,Adam .
163.
‘ Syntheism’ is the co rrect term co rrespo nding to the
Arabic shirk, and‘syntheist
’
agrees with mush r ih,
(plura l T he term syntheism expresses
the reverse o f m‘ ono theism,
’
M 333 and includes ‘ dua l ism ’
30 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SOL 1Y Y DYNASTY (1, 74,
o r Magism,Zo ro a strianism , as well as trinitarianism ,
’
and a lso‘ po lytheism . Each dua l ist Magian
,trinita rian Chr ist ian, and
po lytheistic hea then,is a mush r ih in the eyes o f ’
I s lém,since
h e a ttributes a partner o r partners to the one and only G od
a cknowledged in succession by Adam ,No ah , Abraham , Mo ses,
Jesus,and Muhammed, acco rd ing to the ‘ wo rd o f G od,
’ the
venera ted Qur’
én.
164. Arab ic fo rm o f Turkish ‘ Tu rkmen .
’
These a re a tribe, o r co l lect ion o f tribes,branched out from
th e grea t Turk family o f the Turanian sto ck , by ea rly
emigra tion into T ransoxiana , and thence further west to Asia
M ino r.
165. The tr ibe o f Turkmen named Menj1k, with whom the
descendants o f Jebela a re sa id to have l ived fo r a period o f time ,and who se language they spo ke, may have been one o f the many
tr i bes set t led in th e hil ls o f As ia Mino r under the Seljt'
I q Sultans
o f Qo nya . By the interma rriage o f their fa thers with fema les
reputed to be o f h is issue,there a re co untless Turks o f the
Ottoman Emp ire wh o cla im to be descended from Muhammed
and in l ike manner, i t may be tha t there were Turkmen fam i l ies
who c la imed to be descended from Jebela . But it can never be
free from susp i c ion tha t the l ineage o f R es t’
I l from tha t fug it ive
pr ince was an invent io n o f the co urt poets wh o thro nged the
chambers o f h is descendan ts whi le they o ccupied the th ro ne o f
Yemen .
166.
‘ Kha lifa,
’
whence our wo rd ‘ ca l iph,
’ deno tes one left
behind to do some k ind o f duty in the absence o f ano ther ;hence
,a subs t i tute
,and a lso a successo r. The ‘Abbésiyy ca l iphs,
descendants o f Muh ammed’
s unc le ‘Abbés,and successo rs o f
Muhammed h imsel f as rulers o f ’
I s lém,po ssessed tha t supreme
d igni ty from A.H. 132 (A.D . 749) to 656 having succeeded
the’
E mewiyy (Omeyyad) ca l iphs o f Dama scus. The Musl im
k ings o r princes o f Egypt, Syr ia , Asia Mino r, Pers ia ,Ind ia ,
Yemen,etc.
,rece ived thei r title o f Sultan and their invest i ture
from the ca l iph o f the day,acknowledging him as their supreme
lo rd pa ramount, their suzera in .
ANNOTATIONS (1, 7 31
167. The Mudhafl'
erian Memo i rs wo uld appea r to be the
name o f a histo rica l wo rk written in the time o f Mel ik
Mudha f’fer,second R eSI
'
I liyy Sul tan o f Yemen . I t may be
tha t the G ha ssén pedigree o f the fam i ly was invented o r first
publ ished by the au tho r o f the bo o k .
168. T he “ so ns o f ’
E yy1’
1b in Egypt were the descendants
o f the fa ther o f Sa léh u’
d-Din Y t'
I suf son o f’
E yyt'
1b son o f Shadi.
He was first sent by the prince o r V iceroy o f Syr ia ,together wi th
his uncle Shirghdya so n o f Shédi, to help the lo ca l , usurping
Fé t imiyy ca l iph aga inst the Crusaders. This ca l iph made h im
VVez ir . When the ca l iph was dying h is name wa s left out in
the congrega t io na l prayers by o rder o f the Wez ir,who sub
stitu ted tha t o f the ‘Abbésiyy ca l iph o f Baghdad in A.H. 567
(A.D . and then seized the sovereignty . The family o f’
E yy1’
1b continued to rule o ver Egypt as wel l as Syria and
western Arab ia unti l A.H. 648 (A.D . They were then
supplanted in the ir turn by the Memlfiks (our Mamelukes) o r
slave bodygua rds o f the Sul tan. Somewha t befo re this last
da te Yemen was lo st to the sons o f’
E yy1'
1b,as Kha z rejiyy
’
s
histo ry expla ins in deta i l .
169. Mel ik T t'
iranshah son o f’
E yy1’
1b was
bro ther to Sa léhu’
d-Din. He went to Yemen in A.H. 569,
returned to Egypt in 57 1 , and died in 576 (A.O . long
befo re his bro ther Sa léh u’
d-Din, who l ived t i l l A.H. 589 (A.D.
This Mel ik Mu‘acjbdh am was the fi rs t ruler o f Yemen
o f the race o f ’
E yy1’
1b. But ano ther prince o f the same name,
Melik Mu‘acjbcjh am T drénshah so n o f Mel ik Sélih Nejmu
’
d-Din’
E yy1'
1b, was the seventh Sultan o f the family tha t reigned in
Egypt, and rea l ly the last o f the l ine there. He was murdered
by the Meml t'
iks , his own bodygua rd,in A.H. 648 (A.D . fo r
having set a t l iberty King Lo u is IX o f France— St . Lo uis
whom he had taken prisoner a t Mans fi ra o n the east branch o f
the Nile. He wa s succeeded by the fi rs t Bahriyya Memh'
Ik
Sultan ,‘ I z z u
’
d-Din’ Ibek (o r
’
Aybek,’
Ay-Bek ; Lo rd Mo o n,
Lo rd Beauty) , Mel ik Mu‘iz z .
170. Melik Nés ir Y t'
I suf is the grea t Sa léh u’
d-Din himself.
32 H1STOR Y OF THE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 75
Y iisuf was h is persona l name ; Mel ik Nas i r (Prince Nasir) was
h is title as Wez ir,conferred on him by the deceased ca l iph o f
E gypt ; and Sa laba’d-Din h is surname as Sultan.
17 1 . I t appea rs to have a lways been a cla im o f the R esiI liyy
princes tha t they had been appo inted by the Sul tans o f the
ho use o f ’
E yy1’
1b to succeed to the sovereignty o f Yemen . Even
suppo sing tha t R esiI l held a comm ission from Sa lahu’
d-Din to
act in case o f the dea th o r absence o f T firénshéh,this wo u ld
o nly constitute him a l ieutenant governo r, no t the so vereign o f
Yemen . But this plea was put fo rwa rd la ter by the fi rst
R esiI liyy prince, and the present instance is merely, whether
true o r ficti t io us, a co rrobo ra tion in advance.
172. R est’
i l, the ancesto r o f the family,is here left out o f
sight. The time and place o f his dea th are never mentioned .
His son and his fo ur grandsons now co nstitute the family, but
from the da tes given these grandsons must have been bo rn in
Yemen, o r ca rried there as infants. His so n Shemsu
’
d-Din
‘Aliyy son o f R eSI’
I l died in A.H. 6 14 (A D.
“ his chi ldren
having a l ready become chiefs. He h ad then been in Yemenfo rty-five yea rs. The eldest grandson o f R esfi l
,Bedru
’
d-Din
Hasan son o f‘Aliyy son o f R esiil
,d ied in h is nephew’s prison
a t Ta ‘ izz in A.H. 662 (A.D . but no ages are mentio ned .
173. Mel ik ‘Aziz Tugh-Tekin Seyfu’
l-’
I s lém son o f’
E yy1'
1b
was a lso a bro ther o f the grea t Sa léhu’
d-Din. He became
seco nd ruler o f Yemen o f the ho use o f’
E yyt'
1b, and died in
A.H. 593 (A.D .
174. Mu‘iz z
’
I smé‘il so n o f Tugh-Tekin, a nephew o f
Sa la’
thu’
d-Din,third ruler o f Yemen o f the race o f
’
E yy1'
1b and
perhaps the bui lder o f the Mu‘iz z iyyqua rter o f the city o f Ta
‘ izz,
wa s ki l led by rebel l io us Kurds, o ld inhabi tants in certa in eastern
districts o f Yemen .
175. Nés ir’
E yy1’
1b son o f Tugh-Tekin, ano ther nephew o f
Sa lah u’
d-Din,and fo urth ’
E yy1’
1biyy ruler o f Yemen.
176. Mel ik Nésir wa s the ti t le o f Sa lahu’
d-Din when Wez ir.
177 . Mel ik ‘Adil ’
E b1’
1-Bekr son o f’
E yy13b, ano ther bro th er
o f the great Sa léhu’
d-Din, did no t succeed him directly. Two
ANNOTATIONS ( 1, 77, 33
sons o f Sa léhu’
d-Din intervened . He was thus fo urth Sul tan o f
Egypt o f the l ine, and died in A.H. 6 15 (A.D.
178. Mel ik Mes‘t'
Id Sa léhu’
d-Din Y t'
I suf, grandson o f Mel ik‘Adi l o f Egypt, was s ixth ’
E yy1’
1biyy ru ler o f Yemen , and lasto f the l ine there. Fo r the fi fth see next no te.
179. Suleyman the Si’
I fiyy,son o f T aqiyyu
’
d-Din‘Umer son
o f Shahinshah son o f’
E yy1’
1b. Th is Shéhinshéh son o f’
E yy1’
1b
makes fo ur bro thers o f Sa léh u’
d-Din mentioned by Kha z rejiyy.
Suleymén was the fi fth ’
E yy1'
1biyy ruler in Yemen , tho ugh an
interloper no t appo inted by the suz era in . He was sent bo und
to Egypt .
180. The $ 116n ,
’
es-St’
1fiyya , are the Mystics,a class o f
dervishes who seek a fter a spiri tua l union with G od, and
d isrega rd the vani ties o f the wo rld . When sincere,they a re
amo ng the mo st pio us and venera ted o f Musl ims,tho ugh
suspected o r accused o f rank heresy and blasphemy by the
strictly o rthodo x . They have imita to rs a lso , mere pretenders
and hypo crites , some o f whom a re o f the loo sest o f the lo o se.
181 . Ta ‘ izz was , a t tha t time, the hi l l capita l o f Yemen . I t
is in la t . 13°
20’ N long. 44
°
0’ E . But there was a lso ano ther
Ta ‘izz, the Ta‘izz o f Sa ‘da , fo r which see Vo l . I , p. 199, and a
Ta ‘ izz o f the Dha fér o f the Sherifs,see Vo l . I , p. 277 .
182. The ’
Im:ims o f the Zeydiyya sect, to whom the who le
country no rth o f San‘é’ was in genera l devo ted,and who had
pa rt isans among the hil l tribes so uth o f tha t city a lso ,were ever
on the wa tch to pro fit by the weakness o f their intrus ive
neighbours. O f this ’Imém Mans fi r
,who se name was ‘Abdu ’l lah
son o f Hamza,mo re wi l l be hea rd further on.
183. San ‘é’ (Sana o f maps ) , in la t . 1 5°
22'
N., 44
°
32’ E
,is
by fa r the mo st impo rtant city in Yemen . From its vicin ity to
the territo ries o f the ever-rest less Zeydiyya’
Iméms,i t was no t
a t tha t time adopted as their capita l by the Egyptian ’
E yy1’
1biyy
viceroys, o r by their successo rs o f the R eSI
'
I liyy family,who
lo st it lo ng befo re they were u ltima tely expel led from the land .
184. Dhemér,a fo rt ified city o f grea t na tura l strength
,so uth
o f San ‘é’
,is in la t . 14
°
31’
N.,long. 44
°
29’ E . These two cities
VOL . I I I. 3
34 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 78
were continua l ly being seized by the Zeydiyya’Iméms, when
they found the oppo rtunity.
185. The ’Emir Bedru’
d-Din,eldest son o f Shemsu
’
d-Din
‘Aliyy son o f R eSI'
I l , here does good service to Mel ik Mes‘ud ,
which was very i l l requited la ter by this ’
E yy1'
1biyy prince.
186. The ’Emir Shemsu’
d-Din ‘Aliyy son o f R es1’
11 seems to
have been the fi rst o f the family to make a name fo r himsel f,but he does no t appea r to have done any conspicuo us service to
the government. He may have been a good go verno r and able
capta in he evidently became wea l thy,was amiable
,pio us
,and
munificent .
187 . Seyfu’
l-’ I slim is no t o therwise expla ined . He appea rs
to have been a man o f impo rtance a t the time. See No te 1 73.
188. Melik Dhahir Beybérs was the fourth Memh'
I k Su ltan
o f Egypt o f the Bah riyya class. His ful l names were’
E l -Dhahir R uknu ’
d-Din Beybérs (Roya l Leopa rd ) ,
Séh ibu’
l Fut t'
I hat ,’
E 1 ‘Alé’
iyyu’
s Sélih iyyu’
l Bunduqdériyy,
’
E 1-Jashnikir. He reigned glo rio usly from A.H. 658 ( 1 259) to
675 ( 1 276)189. Mel ik Mudbafl
'
er was the seco nd sovereign o f the
R esiI liyy dynasty.
190. Jubla , the city o f the Two Streams,a t the co nfluence
o f ano ther to rrent, tha t o f the Sah i'
I l, from the no rth, with
the upper Zebid stream,from the east
,is in la t . 13
°
57’
N.,
long. 42°10
’
E .,and o f some impo rtance.
19 1 . The Castle o f ‘U mén (o r‘Awemén) is no t in any o f
the autho rities. I t appears to have been bu ilt by the’Emir
Sherefu’
d-Din,perhaps o utside o f the town o f Jubla .
192. Hays (Hi s o f maps) is in la t . 13°
55’ N long. 43
°
28’ E .
193. Hasan son o f’
E b1’
1-Bekr the Sheybénite is probably
reco rded in some o f the many biographica l wo rks tha t trea t o f
the wo rthies o f Yemen.
194.
’
Até-Bek (Fa ther-Prince) , o rigina l ly the ma le dry-nurse,tuto r, o r governo r to a son o f a sovereign o r grandee
,becomi ng
a fterwards a Ma ire da Pa la is,a Grand-Wez ir, a Viceroy
,
a Commander-in-Chief, o r a ll these in one,sometimes succeeded
36 H1STOR Y OF THE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 1,
some adjacent lands, entirely from the Sloping ascent. I t is thus
made into an island,as i t were. A bridge a t one extremity o f the
chasm is the only means o f entry fo r ho rsemen o r vehicles, tho ugh
steep pa ths up the cl iffs may be cl imbed in one o r two places
by mounta ineers on foo t. I t is abo ut twenty miles west from
San ‘é’
,has general ly been in the hands o f the ’
Iméms o f the
Zeydiyya sect, o r o f some member o f a family o f the ’
E sh raf,
h is pa rtisans, and a tho rn in the side o f the rulers o f Yemen ,though it has been severa l times captured .
202. The ’
E sh réf,the Sherifs (plura l o f Sherif) , are any
descendants from Muhammed the Arabian lawgiver. All h ischildren d ied witho ut po steri ty
,except his daughter Fét ima .
She left two sons by his cousin ‘Aliyy, the fo urth ca l iph. They
h ad each o f them numerous descendants,ma le and fema le and
these are the progenito rs o f a l l the descendants o f Muhammed .
They may be co unted by mil l io ns a t present, and are fo und in
a ll the lands o f ’I slim. They are ca l led Seyyids and’
E sh réf
tho ugh some make a dist inct io n, and assign the title o f Seyyid
to the descendants o f Huseyn,the yo unger o f the two so ns o f
Fatima , while they restrict tha t o f Sherif to the progeny o f
Hasan,the elder bro ther. The
’
E shréf o f the Zeydiyya sect in
Yemen are, however, suppo sed to be o f the descendants o f Zeyd
son o f‘Aliyy Zeynu
’
l-‘Ab idin son o f Huseyn son o f Fatima , o r
o f d isciples and pa rtisans o f his, descended from Fat ima .
203. The name Yemen ha s, under circumstances, three
d ifferent meanings . The firs t and mo s t ancient,but specia l to
ancient histo ry o r legend, is synonymo us wi th Southern Arabia ,
includ ing a l l the co untries between the Red Sea and Pers ian
Gulf tha t lie to the so uth o f Jebel T eth lith , in abo ut la t . 20° N
long. 44°
E . ,and a lso the lands o f
‘
U mén. The second and
mo re usua l meaning is restricted to the country so uth o f tha t
mo unta in,but extending a t mo st to a distance o f two hundred
mi les east from the ea s tern co ast o f the Red Sea . I n the th ird
sense it is the name o f a province o r dis trict to the so uth o f
San‘é’
and west o f the grea t mo unta in ch a in tha t l ies to the ea st
o f that city . I t does no t extend so much as h a l f the d istance
ANNOTATIONS ( 1, 80, 37
from tha t cha in towa rds the Red Sea , no r much mo re than ha lf
the distance between San‘é.’ and ‘Aden on the Ind ian Ocean.
This district is subd ivided aga in into Upper and Lower Yemen.
The pa ss o f Sumi ra , in about la t . 14°
10’ N seems to be the
no rth l imit o f Upper Yemen,with Jubla fo r i ts capita l ; while
the pass o f Ta ‘ker may be the po int o f sepa ra tion from Lower
Yemen , o f which Jened was the capita l.204. Rejeb is the name o f the seventh luna r month o f the
yea r o f ’I slam.
205. The Wasab country (Dsab o f Niebuhr ; Asab and Osfib
o f the Berl in map ) , Upper and Lower, is to the east o f Zebid in
the mo unta ins, and to the so uth o f it in the pla ins.
206. Mekka the Hono ured , the Venerated, etc ., is never
written and no t o ften spo ken o f by the educa ted , witho ut an
h ono rific title,as is the case a lso with Medina , Jerusa lem ,
and
even Damascus .
207 . Mel ik Mudha ffer Y i'
I suf son o f ‘Umer,bo rn a t Mekka
in A.H. 6 19 (A.D . wa s the second R esdliyy so vere ign o f
Yemen . His name was Y t'
I suf, as tha t o f h is fa ther was
‘Umer.
208. R amadén is the ninth luna r month o f the yea r o f ’
I slém.
During the who le o f this month Musl ims fast da i ly from dawnto sunset, a t whatever period o f the so la r yea r i t may o ccur.
I n the daytime, thus defined , they nei ther ea t,drink
,smo ke
,
inha le scents , smel l a t flowers , o r indulge in venery ; but from
sunset to dawn a ll these acts a re lawful .
209. Haql is a sma l l piece o f meadow in a va l ley o r go rge
na rrow elsewhere. Na tura l ly there a re very many places ca l led
by this name in a ll pa rts o f Arab ia . This pa rt icula r Haql is no t
on the maps o r in the autho rities ; but the co untry o f the Bend
Mus l im is given on the Berl in map , a t abo ut thirty minutes due
east from Zebid , in the upper Waséb.
2 10. Sahammer is no t an Arabic wo rd, but it is spel led o ut
in fu l l,each conso nan t and vowel being given in the o rigina l
,
even to the redupl ica tio n o f the letter m. Be ing the name o f a
mo unta in , the wo rd may some day a ffo rd a clue to the race tha t
inhabited the co untry befo re the Arab ian immigra tion . I t is
38 H I STOR Y OF THE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 81
no t on the maps, o r in the geographies, but it may be the
mo unta in the summit o f which is shown on the Berl in map j ust
under the wo rd ‘Ala,
’if the deta ils o f the map are to be
depended on.
2 1 1 .
‘ Antistes ’
o r" Imém
’ in a genera l sense , but here
used to deno te a ca l iph o f’I slam by divine right and by
inheritance from Muhammed and ‘Aliyy in fact, a Mehdiyy
(no t Mahdi , which has no meaning o f any kind ) . They a re
continua l ly springing up in ’ I slam,as Messiahs constantly recur
among Jews ; witness the recent Mehdiyy o f the land o f the
Sfidén. The Yez‘um o f the text,however, gave himself out as
merely the hera ld o f a Mehdiyy o r true ’
Imém,something in the
way o f Jo hn the Baptist, o r o f the ‘ Osman D igna ’
o f our day.
The sto ry o f Yez‘um is interesting by compa riso n with‘
recent
events.
21 2. The ’Emir Ni'
I ru’
d-D in ‘Umer son o f ‘Aliyy son o f
R es t'
I l is no t successful yet a s a wa rrio r. Yez‘um defeats him
in A.H. 622 (A.D .
2 13.
‘U sr (which may be
‘Asa r) is probably the Assu r’
o f
Niebuh r’s and the Berl in map , fo ur o r five miles west from
San ‘é’. I n th is ba ttle, too ,the ’Emir NI 'I ru’
d-Din played but
a seconda ry pa rt, tho ugh his bro ther evidently trusted him .
2 14. Dherwén is a fo rtified place no t far from San ‘é’
, and i n
the d istrict named Haql ( the meadow) , so uth o f i t.
2 15. Dhemermer was a place o f impo rtance and strongly
fo rtified , ha lf a day’s journey no rth from San ‘a’, with ga rdens,
o rcha rds, and vineya rds. I t is no t on the maps . Conjectura l ly,la t . 15
° long. 44°
3
2 16.
‘Art’
I s is evidently no t far from San ‘é’
and Dhemermer.
There are o ther places o f the name in Yemen o ne is on Mount
Sabir, so uth o f Ta ‘ izz , and one is in o r nea r Hajja . See
Vo l . I , p. 290.
2 17 . Hemdén is the name o f an anc ient and impo rtant tribe
o f Yemen . The name is usua l ly spel t Hamdan,which is
erroneo us . The co untry o f the Hemdan tribe l ies ro und San ‘é ’
,
to the no rth and west.
ANNOTAT I ONS (1, 83 39
2 18. Thuli (the Tul la o f Niebuhr and the Berl in map ) is
a very strongly fo rt ified and impo rtant town o r city, in
la t . 15°
30’
N.,lo ng. 44
°
8’
E . ,abo ut twenty-four miles from
San ‘é ’
, in a west-no rth-wes t direction . I t was a lways a chief sea t
o f the family o f the ’
Imém,o r o f his r iva ls among the ’
E sh raf.
2 19. The ‘ Imédite was probably a poet who had been a s lave
to a prince with the surname o f‘ Imédu
’
d-Din (D’
Herbelo t’
s
‘ E madeddin po ss ibly the second o f the name mentio ned by
D’
Herbelo t , a prince o f Aleppo , defea ted by Sa léhu’
d-Din.
220. O f Shiréz ( in Pers ia ) , la t . 29°
37’
N., long. 52°
38’ E . I t
wi l l be remembered tha t Firtiz abédiyy,J udge o f Judges in
Yemen under Mel ik ’
E sh ref I I,abo ut A.H. 800, was a lso from
the neighbourho od o f Shiraz .
22 1 . The ‘ Sul tan ’ ‘ U lwén son o f B ishr son o f Hétim,the
Namite, canno t have l ived very far from San ‘é’ and Thula but
how he was a Sul tan is no t expla ined. His bro ther Mudrik son
o f Bishr son o f Ha t im (see Vo l . I , p. too ,bea rs the ti t le. The
two bro thers were lo ca l poets o f ta lent, o r their verses wo uld no t
have been deemed wo rthy to be sent to Egypt by the two’Emirs, l ieutenants o f Mel ik Mes
‘t'
Id in Yemen. SeeVo l . I , p. 84.
222. The ca stle (o r pavil io n) o f Qulleys was legenda ri ly bui l t
a t San ‘é’ by ’
E braha,the seco nd Abyssinian king o f Yemen
,
entirely o f ma rble,sculptured, pa in ted, and gil t mo st go rgeo usly,
to serve a lso as a temple,to the shrine o f which he hoped to
divert the Arabian pilgrims from the Cubica l Ho use a t Mekka .
I n this design he invaded Mekka with his elephant in the yea r
o f Muhammed’
s birth,
“ the Year o f the E lephant ,”A.D . 57 1 .
The poet appl ies his name,by extensio n
,to the pa lace o r
Government Ho use o f San ‘é’ as i t stood in the year A.H. 623
when the two ’Emirs refreshed themselves there befo re
they issued to do ba ttle a t ‘U s r.
223. Jened, the capita l o f Lower Yemen in the ea rly days o f’
I slém, and o f some impo rtance in R esfiliyy times, l ies east from
Ta ‘ i zz,in la t . 13
°
36’ N lo ng. 44
°
17’
E .
224. T he ‘
q (String o f Pea rls) is an o lder histo rica l wo rk
on Yemen. The se izure o f the sons o f ‘Aliyy son o f Resu l by
40 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SU L 1Y Y DYNASTY (1, 87 ,
Melik Mes‘1’
1d wa s po ssibly a plo t by N1’
1ru’
d-Din ‘Umer to get
rid o f his bro thers,and espec ia l ly o f the eldest and bravest ,
Bedru’
d-Din Hasan . I t was a lso sheer ingratitude on the pa rt
o f Mel ik Mes‘t'
I d,fo r whom Bedru
’
d-Din h ad secured the
sovereignty. Fo r h is subsequent return to Yemen a fter the
dea th o f Nt'
I ru’
d-Din,and imprisonment t ill he died
,by h is
nephew Y dsuf,Mel ik Mudha ffer, see Vo l. I
,pp. 134, 135, 164.
225. The Ghuzz appear to be,in this histo ry, the same with
the people o r tribe frequently mentioned a s the Kurds,who se
chief sea t was a t Dhemér,but who served as mercena ries o n
ho rseback in the field,and a s garriso n-men in ca stles held fo r the
Su ltan in va rio us parts o f Yemen . Do zy mentions the Ghuzz
a s having ga ined a grea t reputa tion a t one time in Egypt,No rth
A frica,and Spa in ; but as having sunk down la ter to the
condition o f po l icemen and executio ners in Spa in and Po rtuga l .
He thinks they were,a t fi rs t
,a tribe o f Turks .
226.
‘Aden,the strongly fo rt ified seapo rt and nava l a rsena l
o f fo rmer days in so uth-eastern Yemen, on the Indian Ocean , in
la t . 1 2°
46’
N. ,lo ng. 45
°
10’
E .,and now held by England as a
co a l ing sta t ion and co lo ny,was , befo re the Po rtuguese disco very
o f the passage to I nd ia ro und the Cape o f Go od Hope,the busy
and flo urishing centre o f Arab ian ma ritime commerce with Ind ia
and China , y ield ing la rge revenues to the so vere ign o f Yemen .
This commerce was ca rr ied by the Arab ians and o thers to
Egypt and Syria . Venice, Geno a , and Pisa extended it to
Euro pe.
‘Aden was a lso a sta te priso n then .
227 . Haqin-Y ah s ib,no t on the maps
,is abo ut eight leagues
from Dhemar , very fert i le,and once po ssessed a splendid
pavil ion, Qas ru-Zeydén. Fo r Haql see No te 209. Y ah sib is
a lso the name o f a tribe .
228. The country o f the Bend-Seyf is pa rtly indicated on
the maps by a hil l ma rked Mo unt Seyf (‘ Seif ’
on them ) , in
la t . 14°
20’
N.,lo ng. 44
°
15’ E . Tha t pa rt o f the ma in ridge o f
Yemen is named Serétu Beni-Seyf, and the pass o f Suméra
winds o ver it to the so uth and east o f Mo unt Seyf,passing by
the s ite o f the anc ient Dha far (Dho fa r o f the maps) .
ANNOTATIONS ( 1, 88 41
229. Hétimiyy is the name o f an earl ier histo rian .
230. Jenediyy (o f Jened) is a writer very o ften quo ted by
o ur autho r.
231 . Mel ik ‘Tsé. son o f Mel ik ‘Adi l ’
E b1’
1-Bekr
son o f’
E yy1’
1b, a nephew o f Sa lahu
’
d-Din,died in A.H. 624
( 1226) a t Damascus.232. Mel ik Kémil, son and successo r o f Mel ik Mu ‘adhdham
o f Damascus,acco rd ing to Kha z rejiyy, is no t mentio ned by
D’Herbelo t
,but he gives Mel ik Nés ir Sa léhu
’
d-Din Déwdd as
son and successo r o f Mel ik Mu ‘ad_hdham . He mentions,however, a Mel ik Kémil son o f Mel ik ‘Adil
,fi fth ’
E yy1’
1biyy
Su ltan o f Egypt, who , in A.H. 625 ceded Jerusa lem to
the Crusaders. I t may have been this Mel ik Kémil tha t
s ummoned Mel ik Mes‘t'
Id from Yemen to take po ssess io n o f
Damascus .233. I t appears from this passage tha t Mel ik Mes
‘fid had a
so n named a lso Mel ik Kémil. Neither fa ther no r son is no ticed
by D ’
Herbelo t .
234. Mel ik ’
E sh ref, a son o f Mel ik ‘Adil , and nephew o f
Sa léhu’
d-Din son Of ’
Eyy1’
1b,became prince o f Mesopo tamia ,
a nd died in A.H. 635
235. This passage a l lows the inference tha t it was N1’
1 ru’
d
Din who induced Mel ik Mes‘t’
Id to seize and send to Egyp t the
o ther three sons o f the ’
E mir"Aliyy son o f R es fi l
236.
’
E b1’
1 Mudha ffer Sibt son o f Jewz iyy, autho r o f the
Mirro r o f the Time,
”was evidently ano ther histo rica l wr i ter o n
the events o ccurring in Yemen,but given to exaggera t ion in
wha t he rela ted .
237 . And on him l ies the onus o f the proo f is an Arabian
commo nplace with the meaning “ I wi ll no t be responsible fo r
t he t ruth o f wha t he has advanced.
238.
“ He died po isoned in Mekka,a very frequent accusa
t ion in cases o f dea th ; but in th e present instance i t is no t
imposs ib le tha t ’Emir Nt'
I ru’
d-Din to o k steps to ensure the
vacancy tha t wa s necessa ry to h is ambi t io us views .
239. The son o f ‘Abdu ’l - ‘Vl ejid is ano ther histo rica l wri ter on
42 H ISTORY OF THE R E SnL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 90
Yemen. Kha z rej1yy quo tes him occasiona l ly as late as the fi rst
years o f Mel ik Mujéh id.
240. The Sherif ’
I dr1'
s mentioned here is probably the Sherif‘ Imédu
’
d-Din’Idris son o f ‘Aliyy, etc. , mentioned in Vo l . I ,
p. 308, as having died in A.H. 7 14 He was a braveand ta lented servan t o f the R esfiliyy dynasty, and a writero f merit.
241 . The wo rd o f the R esdliyy kingdom is the commando f its kings .
242.
’
E yy1'
1bite,
’
E yy1’
1biyy, is anyperson o r matter perta in ingto the ho use o r dynasty o f
’
E yy1’
1b,the fa ther o f the grea t
Su ltan Sa léhu’
d-Din o f Egypt and Syria .
243. The Mans t'
I riyy sovereignty is the reign o f Melik
ManS I’
I r, and this is the roya l title assumed by the
’
E m1’
r
Niiru’
d-Din ‘Umer son o f ‘Aliyy son o f R es l, when he j udged
i t safe to do so a few yea rs a fter the dea th o f Mel ik Mes‘1'
1d.
244. All the o ther Egyptian ’Emirs can on ly mean h is own
three bro thers, with Mel ik Mes‘t'
Id and h is family.
245. Here it is clea rly insinuated tha t i t was he who procured
the exi le o f his three bro thers from Yemen .
246. Presages and po rten ts a re sti l l as much in vogue with
the supers titious, bo th in the East and in the West, as they were
in the good o ld t imes o f the patria rchs and prophets, Egyptian
Pha raohs, and magicians o f Babylonia , and as they a re with a l l
savages.
247 . An ‘ I frit is a kind o f evi l spirit, a va riety o f the demons
ca l led J inn,bo th crea tions from the bra in o f igno rance o r
impo sture , as are o ur devils,imps
,fa i ries
,et hoegenus omne.
248.
’
E b1'
1’
l-Khattéb is an expression fo r which I can o ffer
no reason, except tha t i t rhymes with‘Aydhéb.
249.
‘Aydhébwas a busy seapo rt in the Midd le Ages , tho ugh
now no thing rema ins o f its fo rmer houses and fo rtificatio ns .’
I bnu-Ba t1’
1ta,the grea t travel ler, visited it in A.H. 726 on
his road from the N i le at’
E df1’
1 to J idda and Mekka fo r the
pi lgrimage. He fo und its Sultan wa rring with certa in Turk ish
buccaneers,po ssibly fugitive slaves from the mil i tia or navy o f
44 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 94,
255.
‘Awéja is no t on the maps o r in the geograph ies. I t
lay no rth o f Kedra’, beyo nd the Sihém to rrent, and in the
co untry o f the R umétu’
l-Basit (Archers o f the Pla in) , towa rds
Mehjem,perhaps in la t . 15
°
5’
N.,long. 43
°
20’ E .
256.
“ The co inage o r in the publ ic prayer fo r the sovereign .
T o co in money in one’s own name,and to be publ icly prayed
fo r by name in the Khutba a t no on on Fridays in the con
grega t iona l wo rship, a re the two mo st fo rma l preroga tives o f
a sovere ign in ’Islim .
257 . The L ow Co untries,the Tihama
,the ho t
,seaboard , low
lying co untries to the west o f the hil ly distric ts o f Yemen , a lo ng
the eastern sho re o f the R ed Sea ,from nea r Belbu’l-Mendeb in
the so u th to the frontier o f the territo ry o f Mekka . The L ow
Co untry’
and the H il l Co untry (Jebel ) a re thus two marked
div isions o f Yemen,by na ture
,from south to no rth .
258. The fo rt o f Ta ‘ker,on Jebel Ta ‘ker
,is in abo ut la t .
13°
53’
N.,long . 44
°
10’ E . The Berl in map has
‘
J . el Taker,’
and
Niebuhr does no t ma rk it . Their ‘ Choddra’
and ‘ Mh a rra s
a re to the east o f Jebel Ta ‘ker. See No te 480.
259. Khaded is no t ma rked,but canno t be very fa r from
Ta ‘ker. I t is sa id in the Merés id to be in the M ikhli f Ja ‘fer ; but
the Mikh léfs a re no t given in place.
260. Birash is a strongly fo rt ified place on a hi l l about five
miles east from San‘a’. There a re severa l o ther places o f the
name in Yemen , one nea r Sa ‘
da,and ano ther
,mentioned in the
Merés id,is nea r ’
E byen. A fo urth is in the Ma‘é z ib co untry,
and a fi fth,if ano ther, is in the Baqir d is t rict.
26 1 . Habb is above ’Ibb on the head-wa ters o f the stream
tha t pa sses by Jubla and becomes the to rrent o f the va le o f
Zebid . I t is in o r nea r the Shewafi co untry, in abo ut la t .
1 3°
57’
N.,long. 44
°
1 7' E . Beyt -‘ I zz mus t be nea r Habb
,and
is mentio ned in the Meras id as a cast le in Y emen.
262. Bintu Hawz a (daughter o f a mo ther named Hawz a )was the daughter o f Se fer, an
’
Até. -Bek o f Mel ik Mes‘
t'
xd. She
wa s h is second wi fe, and mo ther o f h is yo unger sons .
263. The eunuch Nidhému’
d-Din Mukh tass . I t wi l l be seen
ANNOTATIONS (1, 95, 45
th a t eunuchs play very impo rtant parts, a t t imes, in the histo ry
o f Yemen . See No te 675.
264. This passage wo uld make it appea r tha t the firs t
suggestio n o f h is assumptio n o f the sovereignty was made to
Nt'
I ru’
d-Din by the Sherifs .
265. The fo rt o f B irk is on an in let o f the Yemen co ast o f
the Red Sea , in la t . 18°
13’
N.,long. 41
°
29’
E . , south o f Ha ly
and Qunfudha , but no rth o f the remarkable vo lcanic island o f
Kudummul (‘ Ko tunbul
’
o f the Admira l ty Cha rts,Ko tumbel
o f Niebuhr, Ko tumbul o f a Berl in map ) .
266. Mida ‘
,acco rding to Qémt
'
I s,but Muda ‘ in the Merésid ,
is a fo rtress in Yemen mentioned by Turk ish autho rs, but no t onthe
'
maps . I t is abo ut thirty miles west-no rth-west from San‘
é’
,
seven from T hulé, and three o r fo ur from Bukur, a ll in the same
genera l d irectio n .
267 . Bukur is abo ut ha l f-way from T hulé towa rds M ida ‘
.
I t is given by QémfI s and Merasid,a lso in the G o lius Manuscript
la t . abo ut 15°
33'
N.,long. 43
°
8’ E .
268. T he Hijéz (the in tervening obstacle o r screen,between
Yemen and Syria on the one hand, and between Nejd and
T ihéma o r Ghawr on the o ther) is the co untry o f Mekka and
Medina especia l ly, but extend ing to the Gul f o f‘Aqaba
,o r even
to‘Aqaba i tsel f, a long the east coas t o f the Red Sea . I t is sa id
to l ie between the five basa ltic dis tricts (ha rm ,plura l hira
’
r ) o t
the Benu Suleym,Waqim , L eylé , Shawerén,
and Ndr but the
loca l i ties o f these h ave to be ascerta ined . Y aq t'
I t names twenty
n ine such tracts ; the Merésid,twenty-six ; Qémiis
,a good
number . Burton cro ssed one on h is ro ad to Medina . He ca l ls
i t a ridge. I t is rea l ly a lava -stream,named chie
‘
re in lo ca l
French. Sometimes it is a na rrow ridge, and is then ca l led ldba
a lso but some a re mo re o r less circular o r ova l,and miles
bro ad . I n and nea r the Hawrén,so uth o f Damascus , simila r
basa l t ic t racts o ccur, difficult to t ravel over,as the sharp stones
cut the feet o f fo o tmen and o f beasts.
269. The wide wa terco urse ’
E btah is the dry, pebb ly bed o f
the to rrent that o cca siona l ly flows through Mekka , sometimes
46 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY (1,
submerging the co urt o f the temple,and even fi l l ing the very
temple to the depth o f severa l feet. I t appea rs to jo in , a sho rt
d istance south o f the c i ty, a s imila r watercourse from the east .
I n heavy ra ins the un ited streams run to the west,jo in a third
to rrent from Wédi Lim 1’
1n a t a po int abo ut twenty miles from
Mekka , and the who le flows in one stream fo r abo ut ten mi les.
The water then sepa ra tes into two channels o f perhaps fo rty
m i les in length each to the sea . T he mo uth o f the so uthern
branch is in la t . 2 1 ° N.,and the o ther has its exit abo ut ha l f
way between this and the po rt o f J idda i n lat . 2 1°
30'
N.,
approxima tely.
270. Mel ik Kémil son o f Mel ik ‘Adil son o f’
E yy1'
1b, and
nephew o f Sa lahu’
d-Din,was fi fth Sul tan o f Egypt o f the dynas ty
,
and reigned from A.H. 6 15 ( 1 2 18) to 635 I n A.H. 625
( 1 227 ) he surrendered Jerusa lem to th e Crusaders . See No te 232.
27 1 . Tugh-Tekin is a ra ther common Turkish name o f tha t
epo ch . A bro ther o f Sa lahu’
d-Din was so ca l led , and was the
second ’
E yy1’
1biyy v iceroy o f Yemen . See No te 173. Tugh i s
a kind o f standa rd , a spea r wi th a la rge tu ft o f the ha i r o f the
yak as a pennon to it,fo r which ho rseha i r was used in western
co untries where the yak is no t fo und. Tekt'
a is a yo uth,
yo ungster , lad ; and Tugh-Tekin wa s perhaps the equiva len t o f
o ur standa rd -bea rer o r ensign. The pa rticula r Tugh-Tekin,who
was commander a t Mekka fo r Mel ik Kémil o f Egypt,was
a Meml i'
I k.
272. The Sherif R éjih son o f Qa téda is the first mentioned
in this histo ry o f the d i fferent members o f the rul ing family o f
the Sherifs o f Mekka .
273. Y enbu‘
(Yembo o f maps,Iambia o f Pto lemy) , in
la t . 24°
20’
N.,lo ng. 38
°
15’ E
,is the po rt o f Medina . I t was
a fo rt ified pla ce and an a rsena l o f some impo rtance a t the time.
274. The Sherif Sinja ,’Emir o f Medina fo r Mel ik Kémil o f
Egypt.
275. The Sherif ’
E b1’
1 Sa‘d appears to have been the Sherif
o f Mekka fo r the Sultan o f Egypt while Tugh-Tekin was the
Sul tan ’s ’Emir o f the fo rces there.
ANNOTATIONS ( I, 97, 47
276.
’
I bnu Mah a l liyy (o r’
I bnu-Muha l l i,o r
’
I bnu-Muha llé)a ppea rs to have been an Egyptian , no t a Turkish , Memli
’
Ik.
277 . By co in ing money in h is own name, and by commanding
the Khutba to be prono unced fo r himsel f in the Friday con
grega tiona l devo tions, NfI ru’
d-Din threw ofl'
a l l d isguise and
as sumed the sovereignty. Egypt m ight have procla imed him
a rebel and usurper, as he was ; but loca l circumstances were
no t favourable to such a co urse.
278. Sultan Ndru ’d-Din’s attack on Mekka , and his expulsion
o f the Egyptian ga rrison thence, Show how so rely Egypt was
p ressed a t the time in ano ther d irection by the actio n o f the
Crusaders.
279. Mustans ir son o f Dhéh ir wa s the 36th‘Abbésiyy ca l iph
o f Baghdéd, and his son, who succeeded him in A.H. 640
was the last o f the dynasty.
280. The Sherif R éjih’
s action on th is o ccasion appea rs
ungra teful to his pa tron . Po ssibly he h ad a reason .
281 . I t is no t an unusua l thing, in tro ubled times, fo r the
Arabian tribes o f the desert to fi l l in the wells and o ther wa tering
p la ces on the road to Medina and Mekka ,which they are usua l ly
wel l pa id fo r gua rding . When the roads become unsa fe thro ugh
the disafl'
ection o f the lo ca l tribes, the pi lgrimage is no longer
incumbent o n tho se who use the blo cked road .
282. The ‘ Cubica l House,
’ ’
E l-Ka ‘ba , o r Temple o f Mekka ,
is a p la in stone bui lding,abo ut 55 feet long and h igh, by 45 feet
wide. I t has no window, and its one do o r is ra ised severa l feet
from the gro und , being entered by means o f a movable wo oden
sta ircase. I t is usua l ly kept locked but is opened on o ccas ions,when Musl im visito rs a re permitted to perfo rm their devo tions
in its interio r. I t is a l l o f one sto ry,and a na rrow sta i rcase leads
to the ro o f. This is suppo rted by three ra fters o f teak, the
middles o f which rest on three po sts o r co l umns, o f teak a lso ,but covered o ver with ca rved wood o f a loes. At abo ut nine feet
from the gro und there a re bars o f meta l between the po sts,and
from these ba rs lamps are suspended . A sma l l cupboa rd is in
the co rner next the do o r. With these except ions the interio r is
48 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 1,
bare. At the south-east co rner,o utside
,and nea r the doo r
, a t
about the height o f a man, the ho ly Black Stone,’
el-Hajeru’
l’E swed, is let into the masonry , and is kissed o r sa l uted by a l l
pilgrims and visito rs. I t is held to have been bro ught from
heaven by Gabriel to Adam . A va st co urtya rd,surro unded by
a co lonnade and many ga tes,admits tens o f tho usands o f
pilgrims to circumambula te the temple, and a lso to perfo rm their
devo tions with their faces turned towards it on a ll sides . I nside,
the pavement o f stone is on the level with the gro und , and
wo rship is perfo rmed with the face turned to one o r o ther o f the
fo ur co rners, o r to a ll fo ur in succession . The doo r and the inner
cupboa rd are o f a loes-wood the pad lock o f the doo r is o f si l ver
and massive ; the key is o f go ld. Capta in (Sir Richa rd ) Burto n
obta ined admission to the in terio r in his assumed cha racter o f
a Musl im from India . The temple is a lso ca l led God ’s Ho use
(Beytu’
lléh ) and the Ancient Ho use (’
el-Beytu’
l
283. The curta in o f the Cubica l House covers i ts wa l l s on
the o utside, from top to bo ttom and a l l ro und,so that no s to ne
wo rk is seen unless the curta in is mo re o r less triced up. I t is
ca l led the dress o r co stume, h zkwa and from this
circumstance poets have ca l led the temple the Bride o f Mekka,
‘Anisu Mekka I t is the privi lege o f the Ca l iph to
renew this dress annua l ly , the o ld one being cut to pieces and
distributed o r so ld by the attendants and o fficia ls. Legenda ri ly
it is affirmed tha t the first sovereign who dressed the temple o f
Mekka with a curta in was Tubba ‘son o f Hassén son o f Tubba ‘
,
king o f Yemen , wh o had conquered Mekka and Medina, and
who first introduced the Jews into Yemen .
284.The diploma and comm issio n o f l ieutenancy were
t itle-deeds issued by the ca l iphs , as lo rds paramo unt, to a ll
the tempo ra l sovereigns o f co untries to which fo rmerly thei r
ancesto rs used to appo int governo rs .
285.The envoy o f the ca l iph, in the ancient mo sque o f
Mu‘édh in Jened, the o ld capita l o f Yemen a fter the introductio n
o f’
I s lém,inducted the Sultan to the sovereignty
, and c lo thed
him with the usua l robe o f honour.
ANNOTATIONS ( 1, 99, 49
286. Lamps o f go ld and o f si lver have o ften been presented
to the Cubica l House, but have been carried o ff by the spo i ler
a fter a time.
287 . Qa téda , the father o f this.
R éj1h , is ca lled‘ Co tadah
’
by D’
Herbelo t. He was Sherif o f Mekka previo usly to the
yea r A.H . 629, when Sultan Ndru’
d-Din sent his son Raj ih fo r
the first time to recover Mekka from the Egyptians, tho ugh
D’Herbelo t
,voce Meccah
,
’ quo ting’
I bnu’
sh -Sh ihna (Schohnah
as he is ca l led by D’
Herbelo t ) , who died A.H. 883 (A.D .
makes him Sherif o f Mekka in A.H. 633. He was Qa téda son
o f’
I dris, and a descendant from Huseyn son o f
‘Aliyy son o f’
E b1'
I -Tal ib. He was strangled by his own son named Hasan,
and i s celebra ted as a poet. There are many complete histo ries
o f the Sherifs o f Mekka . They were first inst ituted by
Sa léh u’
d-Din, befo re whom Mekka was ruled by a go verno r fo r
the ca liph. The Sherif R éjih son o f Qatéda did no t long
rema in in po ssession the Egyptians were too strong then.
288. Kharifeyn (which may be va rio usly read ) is no t on the
maps o r in the geographies.
289. Sirreyn is a seapo rt so uth o f J idda,in la t . 19
°
48’
N.,
long. 40°
45' E .
290. Hajja and Mikh lé fa a re two subd ivisions o f the same
district, the l imits o f which are no t determined . At times
Hajja a lone is mentio ned ; a t o thers, Mikh léfa a lone. Hajja
wa s a lso the name o f a town and castle,giving its name
,perhaps
,
to the who le district. This co nsisted in severa l hi l ls and va l leys
to the east o f Mahélib,la t . abo ut 15
°
45’
N. ,long. 43
°
30’
E .,and
so uth o f Mans firiyya , la t . about 15°
55’
N.,long. 43
°
17’ E .
Kiepert’
s map has Wadi Shires in the lo ca l ity,and Suk Hadsj
wo u ld appea r to be our Hajja . Niebuhr h as Wadi Sch irres ;but Suk Hadsj as in Kiepert. Acco rd ing to Hemdéniyy
’
s
geography , Hajja is in the lower Maséni‘ division o f the Serét
mo unta in cha in . See No te 565.
29 1 . The Mikh léf must here be the d istrict o f Hajj a . The
wo rd Mikhléf in Yemen is the technica l name fo r a district o r
county. The Merésid gives the names o f thirty-five o f these,VOL . 111. 4
50 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'
I L I Y Y DYNASTY (1,
some o f which can be loca l ized, while o thers rema in do ubtful .
Taken in the a lphabetic o rder they a re :mi
l,’
E byen ; !fu lfi ll
,
’
Aqnét ; 353i,’
E lhén ; Bend ’
E 1 Bewn ;
éts‘
ii, Beyh én ; u Jublén o f R eyma555-é ,Ja‘fer ;
Ju‘fiyy; ww , Jenb ; u Jeh rén ; U L
‘IJ» , Jeyshén ;
Ha réz ; jf ‘f‘"Hadt'
I r ; Khawlan ; ) L' 0 , Dhemér ; thy
R edés . s e e
,
R u‘ayn ; Sinhén ;
°Shebwa ;
fw Sa ‘da ; 33333’
E l G hunna ;1915 Keh lén ;
Lahj L, Me’rib ;
ujL'Ma
‘éfir ; $25,Mu at ;
Nehd ; L I35, Weda a ; 6353-3. Hemdan ; F:, Y ém. But
frequently in this h isto ry the express ion o f ‘ the Mikh léf ’
is
used to designa te the d istrict, canton , o r county in the bil ls to
the east and no rth o f Jened.
292. The ‘Kewkebén’ intended in this passage is perhaps
the castle in la t. 15°
48’ N long. 43
°
25'
E ., so uth o f Suk-Hadsj,
and marked Kaukeban’ in the maps o f Niebuhr and Berl in ;
no t the Kewkebén nea r to Sh ibém,and west from San ‘é ’
.
293. The fo rt o f Menébir is no t on the ma p s, no r mentio ned
in the geographies. I place i t, conjectura l ly, in 1 5°
40’ N
43°
18’
E .,on a hi ll whence bo th Mahélib to the no rth-west
and Mehjem to the south-wes t co uld probably be seen .
294. Mahélib is no t on the maps,but is mentioned in
the Merésid. I place it, conjectura l ly, in la t . 15
°
20’
Nlong. 43
°
0’ E . I t was a lowland town o f impo rtance
,on the
road from Zebid towa rds Mekka .
295. Mehjem,in la t. 15
°
17’
N. , long. 43°
9’
E ., was the mo st
impo rtant lowland town a fter Zebid . I t was o ften held a s a fief
by a prince o f the Sultan ’s family. I t is mentioned in the Merésid
a s a co unty town , three days’ jo urney from Zebid , being ma rked
as E lmahjam on the maps o f Niebuh r and Berl in,but a s a ru in .
296. The castle o f ‘Az z én is no t o n the maps. T he Qémfxsmentio ns two— one, o f Khabt ; the o ther, o f Dhakh r. These a resa id in theMerésid to be nea rT a ‘
iz z,on Mount Sabir. The Merésid
52 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 102, m3) .
303. Qarin must be between Ta rf and Jenab, in about
longitude 43°
55’ E .
304. R udeyniyya spear-sha fts , o f Ind ian bamboo , were cele
bra ted by the o ld poets as having been impo rted a t a place
named R udeyna on the Kha tt coast o f Bah reyn i n the Persian
Gul f, and made stra ight by fire and wrenching there befo re sa le
in Arabia. But some commentato rs have repo rted tha t the
Khattiyya Spea rs were stra ightened by a clever woman named
R udeyna , and were named R udeyniyya spea rs a fter her.
305. Mubyin (o r Mubin) is given in the G o lius Manuscrip t a s
seven mi les south by west from Q ha fir o f Hajja,while seven m i les
west o f Mubyin, on the slope o f a h i l l overlo oking the pla in , is
the castle o f Dhem'
ib. These a re a ll three marked on the Berl in
map , as Mabian, Doflir, and Dennub respect ively,Mubyin being
placed in la t . I 5°
57’
N. , 43°
27’ E . But
, to fo l low out the
description in the G o lius Manuscript , i t sho uld be further so uth
and west. “When its faucia l bags pro truded is an a l lusio n to
an action o r co ndition o f a ma le camel raging with lust, and
then very vic io us.
306. R uteyniyy is no t on the maps o r mentioned in the
geographies. I have co njectura l ly p laced it to the so uth o f
Dhenub.
307 . Qilhah is given in the Meras id a s the name o f a
mounta in , on which is the castle ca l led Sheref o f Q ilhah. This
is aga in mentioned in th e Meras id, and a lso in the Qamus, voce
Sheref but they bo th make it to be nea r Zebid . They a re no t,
probably, far from Hajja .
308. This is the first mentio n o f a Sul tan ’s con ferring drums
a s an hono ur upon subo rdinate grandees. They were used, no t
so much on a ma rch, but in the co urtya rd , and in fron t o f the
tent o f the sovereign, governo r, o r genera l , a t sta ted times every
day. The kettledrums were in pa i rs, in front o f the rider, ona ho rse o r camel . The big drum was single
,and co uld no t be
so ca rried .
309. This action o f the a ttendants on the Su ltan ca sting uponthe harbinger c lo th ing
,etc., suffi cient to weigh him down, is
a pa ra l lel to a simila r incident rela ted by classica l autho rs.
ANNOTAT IONS (1, 103 53
310. The lesser pi lgrimage a t Mekka is no t o f the same o rder
as the grea ter pilgrimage. I t may be perfo rmed a t any season
o f the yea r,and does no t inc lude the visit to ‘Ara fat . I t may
be perfo rmed a t the same season as the greater, as is done by
many pi lgrims. He who perfo rms it a t ano ther season, o r
witho ut the grea t pilgrimage,does no t acquire a right to the
t itle o f ’
E l-Hajj o r Hajjiyy (the Pilgrim ) .31 1 . Fo r “ Medina
,the c ity o f the Apo stle, see no te to
Y ethrib (No .
312. Sul tan Mel ik Kamil Muhammed son o f Sul tan ’
E b1'
1
Bekr ‘Adi l son o f’
E yyub was the fifth Sultan o f the ho use o f’
E yyub, who ruled in Egypt fo r twenty yea rs, from A.H. 6 15 to
A.H. 635 (A.D . 1218
313. Nejd (no t Nejed) has two meanings. I n one sense it
has the genera l significa tion o f a highland,as oppo sed to Tihama ,
a low,seaboa rd
,ho t region . But in its second sense it is appl ied
to the centra l high land region o f the Arabian peninsu la , now
ruled over by the fanatica l Wahhabiyy secta ries o f’Islam . I n
this sense,Nejd extends from the hi l l s east o f Mekka and
Medina to the vic ini ty o f the pla ins o f Babylonia and the sands
tha t l im it it in o ther directions.
314. This a l terna te advance to and retrea t from Mekka does
no t do much hono ur to Sul tan Nuru’
d-Din,Mel ik Mansur.
315. Kemlm is no t on the maps o r in the geographies. I t
is so uth o f San ‘a’,and on the high ro ad from Dhemar to the
fo rmer ci ty.
316.
“ The String o f Pea rls o f grea t price is a somewhat
ful ler title o f the histo rica l wo rk o f th e name, but is stil l deficient,and it does no t expla in i ts subject.
317 . Mel ik Sal ih Nejmu’
d-Din’
E yyub son o f Mel ik Kami l
Muhammed was the Sixth sovereign o f Egypt o f the ’
E yy1’
1biyy
dynasty. He succeeded his fa ther in A.H. 635 ( 1237 ) and died
in A.H. 647 being succeeded by h is son,Melik Mu
‘ad_l_1
dh am,the last o f the race in Egypt . Lo uis the Ninth o f France
Sa int Lo uis— invaded Egypt and too k Damietta,then advanced
and defea ted the new Sultan in ba t tle,but wa s himsel f defea ted
54 HISTOR Y OF THE R E suL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I ,
and made prisoner sho rtly a fterwa rds. The Su ltan a llowed him
to ransom himself, fo r which he was depo sed and murdered.
The fi rst Memluk dynasty o f Sultans, ca l led Bahriyya ,who were
Turks by na t iona l ity, then seized the government.
318. Dh t’
I -J ibla may be ano ther name fo r Jubla ,o r may be
the castle o r ci tadel o f this la tter. T he pa lace o f ‘Uman,bu i l t
by the Sultan ’s fa ther,was a t this place, and a lso ano ther pa lace
ca l led Darn’s-Selam . This la tterwas usua l ly o ccupied by Sulta ns
when they stayed here.
319. Dh t’
I -Bujdan is no t given in the autho ri t ies,but wa s
perhaps a suburb o r in the nea r vic in ity O f Jubla .
320. Fo r the cast le o f‘Hman o r
‘Aweman, see No te 19 1 .
This wo rd must no t be con fused with ‘Uman , the name O f
the easternmo st regio n O f the Arabian peninsu la .
32 1 . O tho u foe o f G od and foe Of His Apo stle is a very
ancient apostrophe in ’I slam, addressed to any non-Musl im,
sometimes in anger, and sometimes on an o rd ina ry o ccas io n,as
when tribute was demanded by the co l lecto r. This incident is
in acco rdance with the st rict letter o f the law Of’I slam
,which
can a t any time be invo ked by a fana t ic. Judges,however
, and
governo rs a re enjo ined to mo l l ify bigo try and pro tect the non
Musl im in such cases by every means in their power.
322. Y umeyn (d im . o f Yemen,and o f Yemin ) is given by the
Qamus as the name o f a cast le but by the Meras id as a ca s t le
on Mo unt Sabir. I t may, then , have been in abo ut la t . 13°
30’
N
perhaps no t fa r from Y efrus in long. 44°
15' E .
323. The Shewéh id (pl ura l o f Shahid ) is probably the name
o f a district, but is no t mentio ned in the autho rit ies. I ts p roxi
ma te lo ca l ity is therefo re unknown . This passage appea rs to be
the o nly one in the histo ry where the name o ccu rs.
324. The Sheybanite. Sheyban is the name O f a man,
ancesto r o f a tribe,a subd ivision o f tha t o f Bekr. I t i s aga in
spl i t into two clans , Sheybanan o f which one is tha t o f Sheyban
son Of Tha ‘leba , and the o ther Sheyban son o f Dhuh l . From
the mention o f Khawlan in the poet ry o f Muhammed so n o f
Himyer, it wou ld appear tha t‘Ammar
’
s castle was in the d istrict
so named,south and east from San ‘a’.
ANNOTATIONS ( I , 107, 55
325. There are two d istricts o f the name o f Khawlan in
Yemen. One,the grea ter
,is in abo ut the same la ti tude with
Sa ‘da and Nejrén,between 17
°
and 18°
N.,and reaching from
the Red Sea as fa r a s Sa ‘da , o r nea rly so . The o ther Khawlan,
sma l ler, is to the so uth and east o f San ‘a’, in abo ut la t . 15° N .
The fo rmer is ma rked ‘Chaulan ’
on the Niebuhr and Berl in maps,
and is described in Niebuhr, vo l . i i i , p. 234, as Khanlan. The
la tter is no t on the maps,but is described by Niebuhr:vo l . i i i ,
p. 243. He gives the names O f severa l places in i t “ Beit
R Odsje, Ten‘im , Beit el Kibsi, Seijan , Suradsje, Beres, Beit el
naum .
” These a re a ll ma rked o n the Berl in maps,except Beres
but the first has become Beit R odjeh ,’
and Suradsje is Surfidjeh ,on one o f them . Wha t their equ iva lents may be in Arab ic it is
impo ssible to say fo r certa in. Beyt, thrice repeated, is clea r ;and $3523may be rel ied on. O f the rema inder, Siyyan, Olga ;
is
given in the Merasid as a loca l i ty in Yemen . The extent o f the
distr ict is made to lerably defini te by these places on the map .
326. Dumluwa is a very famo us castle, ma rked on the Berl in
maps,in la t . 13
°
33’
N., long. 44°
34’
E .,abo ut 65miles no rth-west
from ‘Aden and 30 east from Ta ‘izz. I t is situated on a high,steep
mo unta in,and was the treasure-ho use o f the R esuliyy dynas ty.
I t is described in the Merés id,but is no t even mentioned in
the Qamus, which is a singula r oversight. Only,Ffrfi z ébédiyy
was a mere co l lecto r O f bo o k-info rma tio n ; he was no t an Observer.
327 . Juwwa is no t on the maps , but is ment ioned in theMeras id
as a wel l-known castle in Yemen . I t wa s on a hil l on the so uth
side o f the va l ley by which it was sepa ra ted from Dumluwa .
I place it,hypo thetica l ly, in abo ut la t . 13
°
28’
N.,long. 44
°
30’ E .
328. Dhubban,no t on the maps
,and no t in the Merasid
,is
mentioned in the Qamus as a town in Yemen,and a lso a s the
name o f a clan . I t h as an interest in connectio n with a legend O f
the first use o f co ffee as a beverage in Yemen, wh ich states tha t
a certa in man o f Dhubban , whether as a town o r tribe does no t
appea r, a certa in Sheykh,’Imam
, and Muft i , by name jemalu’
d
Din’
E bI'
I -‘Abdi’l lah Muhammed, son o f Sa ‘id
,
’
E dh -Dhubhaniyy,
Examiner o f Jud icia l Opinions a t ‘Aden,was the first to dr ink
56 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'
I L I Y Y DYNASTY (I, 108,
co ffee there. The repo rter o f this legend adds tha t Dhubbanwas a wel l-known town o f Yemen
,and infers tha t ’Edh
Dhubhaniyywas so designa ted from tha t town . I ts exact loca l i ty
wo uld thence become a question Of interest.
329. The ’
Ibnu’
l-Mah a lliyy O f this passage is probably the
same with the Egyptian go verno r o f Mekka mentioned in Vo l . I ,p. 97 , and the poet is evident ly hinting at an understand ing
between him and ‘Ammar,so as to excite suspicion in the mind
o f the Sultan, and lead him to seek revenge.
330.
“ His l ittle right hand in a fight ” is a play upon the
mean ing o f the name o f the castle Y umeyn ; as we Sho u ld say,
they a re hand and glove.
331 .
’
Ibnu-Muljem,who se name was ‘Abdu ’r-Rahman
,was
the assassin o f the fourth ca l iph ‘Aliyy son o f’
E b1’
I -Tal ib, at
KI’
I fa, his capita l .
332. Hayder is the name o f the l ion in Arabic, and the ca l iph‘Aliyy had acqu ired the title o f the Victo rio us Lion o f G od ,
’
E sedu’
llah i’
l-Ghal ib. The Persians have especia l ly adopted
the name o f Hayder (our Hyder Al i ’ o f Ind ia ) , and have
even deified the murdered ca l iph. The poet suggests tha t‘Ammar would ki l l the Sultan if he had but the oppo rtun ity,and co ncludes the poem by a hint to prevent such a consumma tion
by fo resta l l ing it.
333. The Sherif ‘Aliyy son o f Qa tada is a new personage in
the histo ry. From some cause,no t men t ioned , the Sherif R éjih
was no t sent to Mekka this t ime.
334. Fo r “ the rite o f the fast o f the month Ramadan, see
No te 208.
335. The vena l i ty O f thoseMeml I'
I k’Emirs is wel l exempl ified
by the conduct o f Mubériz u’
d-Dln. I n Vo l. I , p. 154 , i t is sa id
o f the’Emir Gabriel that he regretted no t having taken service
with Su ltan Nuru’
d-Din. H is idea is now carried into effect by
Gabr iel ’s successo r.
336. This sa le o f the fo rtress o f Y enbu‘to the Sultan by the
Sherif, its lo rd, and its demo l ition , wo u ld be much faci l ita ted by
the defection o f the Memluk’Emir.
ANNOTATIONS ( I , I 57
337. The ‘ Black Stone’
o f the Temple o f Mekka is next
in impo rtance to the temple itsel f. I t is probably an aero l ite,fo rmerly wo rshipped,
l ike D iana o f the Ephesians, as having
fa l len down from heaven . I t is a stone o f many fragments set
in cement, and the who le held together by a rim o f silver. This
is set in the so uth east co rner o f the Cubica l Ho use, nea r the
doo r, and abo ut five feet from the ground . I t is abo ut seven
inches acro ss,fo rms pa rt o f the co rner, and is either kissed o r
t o uched with the right hand by a ll who can get to it. The
Q a ramita heret ics ca rried it away in A.H. 317 (A.D. and it
was res to red in A.H. 339
338. The Sultan ’s placing the Sherif Sa ‘d over the va l ley o f
Mekka, leaving the city to his own capta ins,Shows how com
p letely the Sherif o f Mekka ,a s he is styled by Europeans, is, as
a go verno r, a mere servant o f the sovereign,with no rights
wha tever o f his own. Mekka was, in fact, a conquered city, and
the l ives o f a ll i ts inhabitants were a t the mercy O f Muhammed .
He pa rdoned them , but never made the city his capita l . I t was
a lways under a governo r appo inted by Muhammed during h is
l i fe,and by the ca l iphs a fter him . I t rebel led under ‘Abdu’l lah
s on o f Zubeyr in the time O f the ca l iph Y ez id I , son o f Mu ‘awiya ,in A.H. 62 (A.D.
‘Abdu ’l lah , nine yea rs a fterwards, events
in Syria causing delay,was bes ieged and k i l led ; since when
Mekka was ru led by a du ly appo inted governo r. When Sa lahu’
d
Din made h imself master o f Egypt and western Arabia , he
se lected o ne o f the principa l o f the descendan ts O f Muhammed
thro ugh his daughter Fat ima to be the c ivi l governo r o f the city
a nd province,with a mil ita ry governo r and ga rrison from Egypt.
For this,the ea rly R esuliyy k ings o f Yemen essayed to substitute
a system O f their own,with the resul t tha t the Sherif now and
then fo und oppo rtunity to act a s an independent ruler fo r
a t ime, only to be aga in subjuga ted by Egypt , and by Turkey
a fter Egypt, to the present day.
339. The Kh a lifa Mus ta‘s im bi l lah was the 37th and last
o f the ‘Abbas iyy Kha lifas o f Baghdad . The account o f the time
a nd manner O f his death o ccurs later in the his to ry.
58 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SOL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , n o ) .
340. This is an interesting fact o f history. T he Kha l lfa in
questio n had then been dead 142 yea rs, and the prayer made fo r
the Kha lifa in every pulpit o f o rthodox ’I slam is fo r the
preserva tion and pro sperity O f h is person and ru le. A prayer
to tha t effect co u ld no t have been in use,but Yemen may have
refused to admit the proo f accepted in Egypt o f the iden t ity o f
the l ine o f ca l iphs establ ished there with the ‘Abbasiyy l ine o f
Baghdad,and may have adopted some specia l fo rmu la o f prayer
wi th continued mention O f the murdered Kh a lffa ’
s name. The
sta tement here by Kha z rejiyy o f the yea r A.H. 798 (A.D . 1395—6 )
shows tha t this pa rt o f his histo ry wa s writ ten a t tha t t ime, only
five yea rs befo re the dea th o f his pa tro n,Sultan Mel ik ’
E sh ref I I,
and the clo se o f h is comp i la t ion .
34 1 . The ca ravans O f pi lgrimage go ing to Mekka from
o utlying countries Of’I slam a re Occasiona l ly interrupted to the
ea st,no rth
, o r south,by turbulent Arabian tribes. They
habitua l ly receive presents yea rly from the ca l iph and h is
deputies fo r peaceable behaviour,but they canno t be rel ied o n.
Tro ops,fieldp ieces , and lo ca l esco rts a re st i l l needed to secure
sa fety, and in t ro ub led t imes these may no t be fo rthcoming,
and the ca ravans a re stopped in co nsequence. One o f the
co ndit ions fo r the incumbency o f pi lgrimage is tha t the road be
sa fe ; if i t is no t , a Mus l im is no t bo und to risk his l ife fo r the
purpo se.
342. Fo r the curta in o f the Cubica l Ho use see No te 283.
T he dis tribution o f a lms a t Mekka is a customa ry duty incumbent
on the Ca l iph,a s wel l as on sovereigns and princes who perfo rm
the pi lgrimage in perso n o r by deputy.
343. Mo unt Hufash is the HOfasch o f Niebuhr and the maps,I n abo ut la t . 1 5
°
15'
N.,long. 43
°
37' E . I t is ment io ned in
the Merasid and i n the Co l ius Manuscript. N iebuhr, vo l. i i i ,p. 2 17 , makes i t a district, with Sefekin fo r its chief town , and
with severa l vi l lages. None o f these are in the geographies.
On the Berl in map , Sefekin is in la t . 15°
10’ N long. 43
°
30' E .
Milhén,la t . 15
°
1 7’
N.,long. 43
°
26’
E .,a ca stle
,but in the Merésid
sa id to be a mo unta in , with the a l ia s o f R eyshan, is a lso in the
6O H ISTORY OF THE R E SOL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, I I I ) .
348. T elmus (o r, as the Merasid gives the vo ca l isation,
T elemmus ) is best known as one o f the castles at o r near
Sa ‘da , but from the present passage there wou ld appear to be
a seco nd place o f the name nea rer to San ‘a’.
349. is the name o f severa l places ; Dhafar, Dafa r,Dho fa r
, Do fa r, etc., o f maps. The Merésid gives two o n ly, Y a'
I t
three, and the Qamus fo ur. The best known is a very ancient ci ty,chief town o f the o ld Himyeriyy kings o f Yemen , on a mo unta i n
no rth o f the pass O f Suma ra,and in la t . 14
°
1 2’
N.,long. 44
°
25’
E .,
respecting which a proverb says He who is in mam: speaksthe to ngue o f Himyer .
” The maps ma rk it as a ru in . The
au tho rit ies place it nea r to San ‘a’,and even say i t was a name
o f San ‘é ’ i tself,from which
,however
,i t is abo ut eighty mi les
dis tant as the crow fl ies,and mo re than a hundred by ro ad . I t
was famous fo r its o nyxes. Y a'
I t’
S second Dhafar, distinguished
as Dha far o f Zeyd , is described as being a dependency o f Habb
( la t. 13°
57’
N.,lo ng. 44
°
27’ but QamI
'
I s makes Of
Zeyd to be a castle so uth o f the city Of San ‘a’,ano ther
,no rth o f
this city, bea ring the name Dha far o f the Dhahir (upper h i l l
co untry) . O f these two castles there is no mentio n in
Kha z rejiyy. The rema in ing Dha far Of Y a'
I t,the Merasid, and
the Qémus is o r was a seapo rt town and capi ta l o f a kingdom o r
princ ipa l ity east O f Cape R eysut , in abo ut lat . 1 7°
0'
N., lo ng.
54°
7’
E .,ma rked Al-Ba lad (Ruins ) on the Admira lty cha rt .
I t was a po rt o f ca l l fo r sh ips from India , and was celebra ted fo r
i ts frankincense,fo r i ts costa r , and fo r it s l ign-a loes, these two la st
being brought from Ind ia . I t is the Da far o f Niebuhr,vo l. i i i
,
p. 248, and its distinct ive name was , during the R esuliyy perio d ,Dha lar Of the Habudite, Dha faru
’
l Habudiyy (wigg l l ML)
The ru ler from whom i t was conquered by Yemen in A.H . 677
( 1278) was from Habuda , a town nea r Shibam ,the capita l Of
H adramawt. The French versio n o f the t ravels O f ’
I bnu-Ba tu ta
makes the name Dha faru’
l -humud, and t ransla tes Zha far aux
p lanteS Sa l ines et ameres . But there is yet ano ther place o f
grea t impo rtance in no rth Yemen tha t is named Dha far, and is
in la t . 16°
1 5'
N.,lo ng. 44
°
36’ E . I n the Histo ry, Vo l. I , p. 155,
ANNOTATIONS ( I, I I I ) . 6 1
it is ca l led Dha far o f the Sherifs. The Co l ius Manuscript,p. 22
,
names i t the D_ha far o f Dawud,and Niebuhr, vo l . i i i
,p. 228,
speaking o f h is‘Do far
,
’ mentions Dawud son o f the ’Imam
Mansur ‘Abdu’l lah son o f Hamza as being buried a t Debfn,no t
far no rth from D_ha far . This Dawud,a grea t leader o f the
Sherifs, occupies a place o f impo rtance in Kha z rejIyy. And sti l l
ano ther Dha far is mentioned by him a s having been bui lt by
Mel ik Mudha ffer in A.H. 672 ( 1273 o n a mo unta in ca l led the
Peak Of ‘Anter, the site o f which is no t determined .
350. Keh lan son o f T éju’
d-Dfn so unds to us as a strange
name fo r a town o r castle ; but the meaning probably is tha t the
cas tle’s name is Keh lan,and tha t it was buil t by a son o f
T aju’
d-Dfn. The Keh lan here intended (no t Kahlan) appea rs
to be the KOch IAn o f Niebuh r, vo l . i i i,p. 2 19, but written
Kahh lan on h is map and on tha t o f Berl in , la t . 15°
4 1' N long.
43°
32'
E .,sepa ra ted from the d istrict Of Hajja by the va l ley o f
the to rrent Schirres .
’
351 . Tawfla , in la t. 15°
25'
N.,long. 44
°
8’
E ., is the
‘ T auile
o f Niebuhr’s map ;‘ T avile,
’ ‘ Tawile,’
and ‘ T ueileh’
Of three
different Berl in maps. I t was an exceedingly stro ng place,wi th
a sti l l stronger cas tle.
352. The ‘Awadir (plura l o f‘Adir) tribe, no t mentioned in
the Qamus, i s placed by the Merasid in the hi l ls east o f Jened.
This wo uld be on the Mount Sewraq (Saurek O f Niebuh r, and
Saureck o f the Berl in map ) in abo ut la t . 13°
40’ N long. 44
°
30’ E .
353. Sahul is ma rked a s the name O f a mo unta in on Niebuh r’
s
map , in abo ut la t . 14°
10’ N lo ng. 44
°
0’
E ., but i t is ment ioned
in a l l the Arabian autho rities as a place in Yemen no ted fo r the
manufacture o f whi te wo o l len clo ths, in three O fwhich Muhammed
was shro uded fo r buria l . The no rthern s tream a t Jubla appea rs
to come from the 551136] district va l ley, and mo unta in . The s ite
acco rds wel l with the deta i ls O f E sedu’
d-Din ’s mounta in jo urney
and adventure to reach Dhemar from Juwwa by way o f Wa sab.
354. Fo r some deta i ls o f the sect o f the Zeydiyya , a heterodox
class in the wo rld o f’I slam , see No te 202, o n the wo rd
’
E sh raf,
the Sherifs. The rising here mentio ned is an instance o f the
62 H ISTOR Y OF THE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , I I I , I n ) .
way in which an’
Imém can pro cla im himsel f and ca l l on the
Musl ims to suppo rt him . I f he obta ins a suffi ciently stro ng
fo l lowing, he is acknowledged if there are riva ls,they fight i t
o ut ti l l one rema ins victo r .
355. The Mikh lafa here mentioned is evidently tha t d istrict
o f Hajja which the Sultan had co nquered and resto red a fterwa rds
to the ’
E mfr Y ahyé son o f Hamza , a s described in Vo l . I ,
p p . 99— 102.
356. The place ca l led “ Gently a bit ” is either a very steep
a scent, o r a place fo r a ha l t a t the fo o t befo re go ing up the steep .
357 . R uham and Khawshan (perhaps R ukham and Hawshan)a re no t on the maps o r in the au tho rit ies . They were probably
in the va l ley between Jebel Habesh iyy and Jebel Ha raz,in
a bout la t . 15°
25’ N long. 43
°
55’ E . See No te 631 .
358. The Ma‘az ib
, mo re usua l ly ca l led the Ma‘az iba ,
were
a wa rl ike and turbulen t tribe o r congrega tion o f hil l Arabians .
They play a very impo rtant pa rt in future thro ugho ut th e histo ry,
but a re no t descr ibed in the autho rities. The wo rd wo uld appea r
t o mean the Vagrants , men far away from their homes and wives .
They in fested and ravaged a ll the h i l l coun t ry nea r the pla ins
from abo ut la t . 13°
30’
to 15°
30’ N devasta ting the pla ins a lso
o n occasio ns . The ’Imams were perhaps their secret inst iga to rs .
359. Mo un t Ma sani ‘ is no t o n the maps o r in the autho r it ies.
Masan i ‘ is given as the name O f a section o f the hi l l-co untry by
Hemdaniyy, from the backbone r idge to the seaside pla ins ; the
Meras id makes i t a district ; a lso name o f one o f the castles o f
( the region o f) San‘a’. This ca s t le may have been on Mo unt
Maséni‘and given its name to the mo unt, district , and sectio n a s
needed . T he wo rd Ma sini ‘ is the plura l o f Masna ‘a,which
signifies any k ind o f const ruction fo rmed by art,and is a lso a
name g iven to specia l places,as there is a Masna ‘
a O f the Bend
Q adim and a Masna ‘
a o f the Benu r-Ra‘i mentioned in the
histo ry .
360. The co untry o f the Bend Shihab,who are no t mentioned
by N iebuh r o r the geographies, wo uld appea r to have been o n
the east Of the upper pa rt o f the va l ley Of Siham,south-east
ANNOTATIONS ( I , I I : , I I 63
from San ‘a’. The Berl in map and Niebuh r are a t va riance in
respect to a tribe they ca l l Beni M'
atta r (o r Metta r) . Niebuhr
places it no rth-east from San ‘a’, whereas the Berl in map puts i t
a lo ng the high range o f mo unta ins on the so uth-west from San‘a’
,
where the land o f the Bend Shihab appea rs to have been , o r to
h ave reached to acro ss the upper Siham va l ley.
36 1 . Hadda and Siba‘ a re no t on the maps . Bo th a re
ment ioned in the Merasid, but indefinitely . Niebuh r has Hadde
(Hadle in the Berl in map ) abo ut six miles so uth-ea st from San‘a’
but the Merasid’
s Hadda is nea r Habb. I n Niebuhr, vo l. i i i , p. 202,
a district is named ‘ Hedda,
’
and sa id to be near Zuraja (his‘ Suradsje,
’
a s in the Berl in map ) , abo ut thirty-six miles so uth
by east from San ‘a’.
362. The Benu’
r-Ra‘i (sons o f the pasto r) were loca ted to the
west Of the Bend Shihab.
363. Hadur,ment ioned in the QamI'
I S as the name o f a mounta in
and O f a co untry in Yemen , a s the name o f a town dependent
o n San ‘a’ by the Meras id, may represent the Hadur ’
and a lso
the Hadsjur’
o f Niebuh r. There is, further, a HajI'
I r mentio ned
in the QamI'
I s and the Merasid in an undefined manner. The
district O f Hadur, the country o f the Bend Shihab, and the
land o f the Benu’
r-Ra ‘i a re a ll contiguo us,west and south from
San‘a’ and so uth from Kewkeban. They a re a ll mo re than once
mentio ned in the h isto ry a s suppo rting the ’ Imam .
364, Haja ru’
l-Jerad is neither ma rked no r men t ioned.
365. The Hedhdhadh (which may be read Hudhdhadh,plura l
o f lzdd/zd/z,a fleet runner) , one who habi tua l ly runs in a h urried
manner. They o r the i r co untry a re no t ma rked o r mentioned .
366. The Benu Khawwal a re no t mentioned in the autho rities.
See No te 722 .
367 .
‘Allana is sa id in the Qamus to be a castle in the vicinity
o f Dhemar, while the Meras id says ‘ I lana is a dependency o f
San ‘a’ in Yemen. The name is no t in Niebuh r in any Shape.
368. Sitara , however do tted and read,is in no ne o f the
autho rit ies as a place in the vicin ity o f San ‘a’.
369.
‘Atman (o r‘Athman) is no t shown nea r to San
‘a’.
64 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, I I 3, I I 4) .
370.
‘ I zza the two places ca l led ‘ I zz,nea r San ‘a ’
,is
no t mentioned in the autho rities in any way.
37 1 . The Zemzem wel l is in the co urt o f the temple a t Mekka .
I t is held to be suppl ied by the spring d isclo sed to Haga r by
Gabriel when I shmael was perishing o f th i rst, abandoned by h is
inhuman fa ther a t the instiga tion o f the even mo re bruta l Sa rah.
I t is held sacred in ’I slam,and its wa ter ca rried to every pa rt
by returning pilgrims as a cho ice present to friends. A dro po r two
,added to o ther water
,is dispensed by the grea t to
their guests a t the fast-breaking da i ly ceremonies o f Ramadan .
The wel l i s oppo site the Black Sto ne o f the temple, so tha t the
Sultan’s broadsheet appea rs to have been suspended to a pa rt
o f its inclo sure.
372. Nakhla , a S ingle da te-pa lm,a lso a single da te-gro ve
,
n .u . o f naklzl appea rs to mean , further, a Single va l ley with its
stream o r to rrent ; perhaps because planted with a da te-gro ve o r
da te-groves, i.e. a da te district. Severa l va l leys nea r Mekka bo re
the name O f Nakhla . Two especia l ly,the one named Nakh la tu’
sh
Shamiyya , the no rthern o r Syrian Nakhla , and the o ther ca l led
Nakh latu’
l-Y emaniyya , the southern o r Yemenite Nakhla , flowed
from the hi l l s east away from Mekka , and ran towa rds the west
and the Red Sea . These two,which together were designa ted
’E n-Nakhla tan (obl.
’
E m-Nakh la teyn) , the two Nakhla va l leys,became confluent a t Ba tnu-Merr. The Merasid mentio ns a
Nakh la tu-Mahmud as a t a day’s jo urney from Mekka ; the
Qamfis says tha t five o ther places a re known by the name o f
Nakhla , besides the two . The site o f the fo rt bui lt by ’
Ibnu’
l
Musebbeb i s therefo re do ubtful , tho ugh it probably was a t
Weba’
a in the Nakh la tu’
l-Y emaniyya ,where the pi lgrim ro ads
meet tha t come from Yemen , no rthwa rds, and from Nejd , Hejer ,Kha tt, Y ebrin,
and‘Uman , westwa rds to Mekka .
373.
‘Atshan (th irsty) .
374. Hudheyl is the nameo f a sma l l tribe dwel l ing eastwa rd
from the city o f Mekka , and distantly rela ted to the Qureysh ,
being descended from an ancesto r named Hudheyl son o f
Mudrika son o f’I lyas , Hudheyl
'
s bro ther Khuz eyma being the
ancesto r o f Fibr-Qureysh in the fo urth degree.
ANNOTAT IONS ( I , I 14, mg) . 65
375. The Sacred Precincts O f Mekka a re well defined in every
d irectio n,and s ta tions are o rganized a t the l imit on every ro ad
coming into Mekka,a t which the pilgrims put o ff their usua l
appa rel and assume the spec ia l ga rb o f pilgrimage. I n ano ther
sense the Sacred Precincts (el -[mrem) deno te the land , bui ld ings,and l imits o f the temple itself in Mekka . In a simi la r manner
the precincts O f Muhammed’
s mo sque and grave a t Medina ,and
the precincts o f the dome o f the Ro ck a t Jerusa lem ,as well as
the women’s apa rtments in any priva te ho use, the women
themselves, and mo re especia l ly the wife o f any man, a re each
and a ll named ha rem.
376. Suda‘ is mentioned by the QamI'
I S as the name Of a t ribe
in Yemen . The tribe and district,wi th the vi l lages o f Beyt
Na ‘ama and Da’i r,must a ll be in t he hil ls south o f Kewkebén,
no t far from Hadur. They are no t ma rked on the maps.
377 . T ekrim is no t on the maps o r in any o f the autho ri t ies.
I t must have been in o r nea r the district o f Ha jja , the land o f
the’Emir Yahya son o f Hamza .
378. Qurretu’
l - ‘Ayn is perhaps a place where watercresses
abo und .
379. T en‘um is sa id in the Merasid to be a dependency Of
San‘a’. I t must be a d ifferent place to the T en‘um held by the
’Imam much further no rth,as subsequently deta i led in the
histo ry,s ince it is evidently so uth O f San ‘a’. Po ssibly it may
be fo r Ten ‘im a city in Khawlan,nea rly east from San
‘a’,in
abo ut long. 45 5’
E .,the T enajm O f the Berl in map .
380. Jeh ran is given in the Merasid a s the name o f one o f the
Mikh li fs o r d istricts O f Yemen . I t I s probably the I ahh ran Of
Niebuhr’s map ,la t . 14
°
40'
N. ,long. abo ut 44
°
25' E . Th is is
a lso ma rked on the Berl in map , but as Jahh ran.
381 . Bekil , acco rd ing to the Sihah and QamI'
I s,is a clan o f
the Hemdan tribe. Niebuh r, vo l . i i i, p. 225, gives a legend
concerning the a l l ied clans o f Hashid and Bekil . Together they
o ccupy much o f the country between San‘a’ and Sa ‘da .
382. G habeyn (obl ique dua l o f g/zdb, n .u. glza’
ba , a ho l low
bo ttom in land ) is no t on the maps o r in the autho rities.
VOL . 111. 5
66 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'
I L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , I I 5, I I 6) .
383. Subh (the dawn,mo rn ing) is no t ma rked no r mentioned
by the autho rities as a place in Yemen.
384 N I'
I na , too ,is neither ma rked no r mentioned .
385. Dhahr must be very nea r to San‘a’ in a no rtherly and,
perhaps,easterly direction . I ts va le is mentio ned further in
Vo l . I,p. 163, but i t is no t on the maps o r in the geographies.
386. The pass o f Gha’i ra ,the deep-burrowing pass, is perhaps
the to rrent bed leading up towa rds San‘a’ in the map o f Niebuh r,o r some specia l pa rt o f i t reft thro ugh rocky clifl
'
s . But the
jo urney O f Niebuh r and pa rty from Dhemar, wk? Zuraja, Siyyan,
R eyma,Hadda , and Bi’ru ’l- ‘Az eb to San ‘a’
,o ffers no such
d ifficulty. The pass must be lo oked fo r elsewhere. See
No te 734
387 . Kemim is no t on the maps o r in the autho r i t ies. I t
must be so uth O f San ‘a’,as the treasuries wo uld come from the
capi ta l , and in Vo l . I,p . 184, the
’
Imém goes so uth to Kemim,
‘U mriyy,and the pass o f Gha ’i ra .
388. Fo r Qarin see No te 303.
389. T he Benu-Hamza were the descendants o f a certa in
Sherif o f the name o f Hamza,wh o may have been himself an
’
Imém. He wa s grandfa ther o f the ’Imam,and ano ther Hamza
was grea t -grea t-grandfa ther o f the ’Imam Mansur ‘Abdu ’l l ah
son o f Hamza so n o f Suleyman so n o f Hamza . Whether the
Benu-Hamza were a ll descended from the nea rer o r remo ter
Hamza is p robab ly to be lea rned in genea logica l and biographica l
wo rks on Yemen , but members o f the fami ly o ften a sserted their
cla im to the preca rio us d ignity o f ’Imam,and were acknowledged
by la rge bodies o f d ifferent tribes. The’Imam ’Ahmed
,son o f
Huseyn,was descended from a Sherif named Qasim
,no t o f the
ho use o f Hamza , and j ea lo usy divided the two fam i l ies.
390. This murder Of the Sultan by h is s lave - gua rds was
probably a co nsequence o f the murder o f the last o f the ho use o f’
E yy1’
1b in Egypt by the mari t ime slave-gua rds there,and the
estab l ishment o f the Meml t’
I k dynasty. Dissensions among
themselves, and mo re energetic action o n the part o f the
Sultan’
s family, saved the R esuliyy dynasty in Yemen . The
68 HISTORY OF THE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1,
the Abyssinians befo re ’Islam was promulgated . The descen
dants o f the Persians o f tha t a rmy fo rmed a body o f considerable
impo rtance in and near to San ‘a’. They were d is tinguished by
the name o f’Ebni ’ (sons, i.e. sons o f Arabian o r fo reign
mo thers, no t true Arabians ) in the ea rly days O f’I slam in
Yemen .
400. Dh I’
I Huz eym is a vi l lage o r canton no t far from Ta‘izz
,
as sta ted in Vo l. I , p. 172 ; men t ioned a lso in the QamI'
I s and the
Merasid, but no t ma rked on the maps .
40 1 . The ’Ata-Bek Sefer is no t o therwise mentioned . He
was probably successo r to Fuleyt, befo re NI’
I ru’
d-Din.
402. The daughter o f Hawz a , th is last wo rd being probablythe name o f her mo ther .
403. A mu’
ea'
lzd/zin is an o ffi cer, whether o f a mo sque, publ ic
establ ishment, o r priva te family, who se duty is to ca l l out a lo ud
a sta ted fo rmula , the a t stated times, to info rm h is
hea rers tha t the ho ur Of wo rship is a t hand. This ca l l is repea ted
at the beginning Of the actua l service o f wo rship,and its
proclama t ion is the substitute fo r the bel l-ringing o f Christ ian
communities.
404, The Mansuriyyat is the plura l o f the Mans I'
I riyya (a
feminine thing perta ining to some one named Mansur) , the
co l leges o f (Mel ik) Mans ur. In one was taught the cano n law
o f’I slam acco rding to the Shafi ‘iyy schoo l o f o rth odoxy in the
second , th e same law acco rding to the Hanefiyy scho o l . There
a re two o ther o rthodox scho o ls, ca l led respectively the Mé likiyyand the Hanbeliyy schoo ls. They o rigina ted in the teaching o f
fo ur grea t legists, wh o agreed in fundamenta ls,di ffering in mino r
deta i l s only.
’
E bI'
I -Hanifa was the o ldest ; he d ied A.H. 150
(A.D. Mal ik died in A.H. 179 Shéfi‘
iyy in A.H. 204
(819) and’
I bnu-Hanbel in A.H. 24 1 Each o f these fo ur
do cto rs Of law is styled ’Imam (p ro tojurist ) o f h is schoo l . T he
heterodox scho o ls o f ’Islam a re very numerous,seventy-two o r
seventy-three being genera l ly spoken Of. The aposto l ic trad i
t ions are the same with a l l th ese schoo ls,as a lso the system o f
proo f.
ANNOTATIONS (I, I 69
405. Mensikiyya is no t ma rked o r mentioned in the geo
graphies. I t wa s probably in the pla in, and mo st l ikely no t fa r
from Kedra ’. This town may even have been its centre.
406. A pro fesso r,tu to r
,students.” A pro fesso r in a co l lege
in ’ I slam is a duly qua l ified and certifica ted teacher Of some
branch Of theo logy o r subsidia ry art , as logic, gramma r, etc.
He teaches by publ ic lectures. A tuto r is a lso a duly qua l ified
teacher who expla ins to the students in deta i l the subjects o f the
pro fesso r’s lectures ; and the students a re our undergradua tes,’
who may obta in the i r degree by passing a severe examinatio n
and taking a certifica te.
407 . An ’Imam , in the most usua l sense Of the expression, is
a leader o r precento r o f a congrega tion . in the due perfo rmance
O f d ivine wo rsh ip on a l l occas ions wha tever. He has to know
and teach every deta il Of every rite in the wo rship o f ’Islam but
he is no t a priest, as every Musl im may perfo rm the Ofl'
ice, if he
knows how,and if he be duly insta l led . The ’Imams o f the
fo ur o rthodox schoo ls Of ’I slam,as a lso the ’
Imz'1ms o f the many
heterodox sects,a re essentia l ly Officers having o r cla iming a l i ke
knowledge Of ri tua l and dogma ; but in their ca se this know
ledge is suppo sed to ex tend to a l l canonica l subjects, theo retica l
and practica l , whereas the o rd ina ry ’Imam is a mere Ofl'
icia ting
functiona ry in ma tters o f establ ished usage.
408. A teacher,’
a pedagogue o r schoo lmaster, is one who se
Office is to instruct chi ld ren in the elements o f reading,reci ta t ion , and writ ing. He is usua l ly an
’Imam as well, and
has to teach his pupils the deta i l s o f the due perfo rmance Of the
rite Of ablution and o f wo rship.
409.
“O rphans to lea rn the Qur'an, l ike our‘cha ri ty ch i ld ren.
’
They a re ho used,clo thed , fed,
and taught by the fo unda tion,
and may even receive a sma l l money a l lowance from the same
source. Chi ldren from the neighbo urho od,who l ive a t home
,
a re very genera l ly adm i tted to the teachers’ classes, and pay
a sma l l fee fo r instructio n.
4 10. The d istrict ca l led NI'
I riyy between Hays and Zebid is
no t on the maps o r in the geograph ies.
70 HISTORY OF THE R E SDL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , I I 9,
4 1 1 . R ima ‘ is the name O f the next va l ley O f impo rtance
no rth o f the va le o f Zebid and south o f the va le o f Siham . The
Meras id ment ions tha t in the lower pa rt o f the va le Of Rima ‘
was the l i tt le stream named Ghassan, from which the tribe Of
Ghassan too k its name,thro ugh having l ived on its banks in the
land o f ‘Akk befo re migra ting to Mekka and Syria .
’
I bnu
Ba tuta tel ls us that the legist ’Ahmed son o f M usa, the sa in t
from whom the town Of Beytu’
l-Faqih to ok its name, was buried
a t a vi l lage ca l led Ghassana , which he visited , and where he
fo und the son o f the j urist in charge o f h is fa ther’s tomb and a t
the head o f a convent o f derv ishes . Tha t vi l lage has grown into
the city o f Beytu’
l-Faqih , where the legist’s tomb and convent
a re sti l l the principa l objects o f venera t ion . (See No te
Feshal was the chief town o f the va le o f Rima ‘ befo re it was
ecl ipsed by Beytu’
l-Faqih. The Ghassan stream may have
jo ined the Rima ‘ stream somewhere below Feshal . Sheykh
Mu‘aybid, o f the
’
E sh ‘ariyy tribe, was then lo rd O f the va le o f
Rima ‘
,and perhaps l ived a t Feshal.
4 1 2. The Ha ly o f the son o f Y a‘
q I'
Ib, an in land town in
la t . 18°
53'
N. , long. 41°
40'
E .,is abo u t twenty miles from the
nea rest coast,and twenty-three from the bay o f its po rt , Mersa
Ha ly,in a no rth-easterly d i rection . I t is thirty-three miles
so u th-east from the po rt o f Qunfudha , and has been a l so named
Ha ly o f the Sherif, from the circumstance tha t the Sherif o f
Mekka once po ssessed o r admin istered it. Ha ly was lo ng
co nsidered the fro ntier town o f Yemen in tha t d irection,tho ugh
Sirreyn,one degree further no rth , ha s a lso been so conside red
,
as well as ’
E b1’
I -‘Arish , an inland town two degrees fu rther so u th .
Sheykh M I'
I Sa so n o f ‘Aliyy, O f the tribe o f K inana, then lo rd o f
Ha ly, was evidently a munificent prince, and the t itle Of ’
E m1’
r,
given to him by Sultan NI'
I ru’
cl -Din,was wel l merited . But
neither o f these wo rthies is aga in mentioned in the histo ry.
4 13. Th is preference shown by a so vereign fo r a yo unger
so n by a yo unger wife is no t uncommon in Eastern h isto ry . I n
the present instance there is a basis o f reason fo r the preference,
namely , the yo unger bro ther was bo rn in the purple, whereas
the elder was the son o f a subjec t .
ANNOTAT IONS ( I, 12°
4 14 His poet-laureate as we term a recognized functiona ry
Of court , with para l lel functio ns. The two poets o f Sultan
N I'
I ru’
d-Din i l lustra te wel l the advantage o f riva l ry in el ic it ing
amusemen t fo r a co urt. The son o f Himyer’
s impromptu sa t i re
on h is grumbl ing riva l is excel lent in its way, sufficiently gro ss,and tel l ing. His impromptu in answer to ’
E sedu’
d-Din’s eulogium
Of his own poet combines severa l del ica te d ist inct ions O f fla ttery
with a vei led expression o f contempt fo r the absent riva l . When
he expressed the wish fo r the chin o f tha t r iva l to be “ in musk ,”
and so fa i led in the rhyme,he knew tha t h is hea rers co uld co rrect
this and substitute ‘ fi l th,
’
o r some such Object ionable term ,and
yet he adro itly fla ttered the eulogizer by showing a fea r Of h is
power and influence. The Specimens Of h is panegyrics on the
Sul tan a re a lso very subtle.
4 15. Fo r’Ahmed a s one o f the names o f Muhammed see
No te 22.
4 16. Mudar son o f Nizar so n O f Ma‘add son o f
‘Adnan was
fa ther o f ’I lyas,who se son Mudrika was Muhammed
’
s ancesto r
in the sixteenth degree. Muda r had a numerous progeny o f
co l la teral s to the Prophet. The name stands here fo r the who le
o f the non-Himyerite tribes o f Arabia , usua l ly ca l led Ma‘addite
Arabians , the chief O f whom were the tribe O f Qureysh . The
Sense,therefo re
,is : In Muhammed is the Arabian race glo rified .
”
4 17 . The Hanefiyy scho o l o f o rthodoxy in ’I slam is th a t
pro fessed chiefly inTurkey,I nd ia
,and Ta rta ry
,where its fo under,
’Ebu -Hanifa,is styled The Grea t (Grea test )
’Imam .
” The fo ur
o rthodox schoo ls mentioned in No te 404 make together the
Sunniyy body o f Mus l ims,who fo l low the pract ice and precepts
O f Muhammed in obeying the text Of the Qur’an , while the
Shi‘a and o ther heterodox Musl ims pay l i tt le o r no rega rd to
trad ition . The Sunniyy body ca l l themselves a lso Co ngrega
tio na lists o r Consentists,
’
e/z lu’
1-jema"a,whereas Shi‘a means a
sect , a body O f sepa ra tists . The Shafi ‘iyy schoo l o f o rthodoxy
is chiefly fo l lowed in Egypt ; the Hanbeliyy,in West A frica ;
and the Malikiyy by sma l l sca ttered bodies thro ughout the land
o f’I slam .
72 HISTORY OF T HE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, m ,
4 18. The fo under o f the schoo l Of Shafi ‘
iyy was named’
E b1'
I -‘Abdi ’l lah Muhammed son O f
’Idris son o f ‘Abbas son o f
‘Uthman son o f Shafi‘son o f Sa’ib son o f ‘Abid son O f
‘Ad
Y ez id son o f Hashim son O f Mut ta lib son o f ‘Abdu-Menaf.
This last,
‘Abdu-Menaf, was grea t-grea t -grand father to.
the
prophet Muhammed, and our present Muhammed ’
E Sh -Shafi‘iyy
was SO surnamed from his ancesto r Shafi ‘. He was further
surnamed ’
E l-Mut ta libiyy from his remo ter ancesto r Mutta lib
son o f ‘Abdu -Menaf (no t , a s D’
Herbelo t says,from the Prophet’s
grandfa ther‘Abdu’l -Mutta lib son o f Hashim son o f ‘Abdu
Menaf) . His l ine and the l ine O f the Pro phet met in ‘Abdu
Menaf,no t in Mut ta lib, who was no t in the Prophet’s l ine, no r
in ‘Abdu ’l-Mut ta lib,who was no t in the l ine o f Shafi
‘
iyy. The
tomb Of this grea t leg ist ,’Esh-Shafi ‘iyy,
is seen in the cemetery
o f O ld Ca i ro on the Nile .
4 19. Mans I’
I r, here, is sho rt fo r Mel ik Mansur,Su ltan
NI'
I ru’
d-Din.
420. Many dreams are found related in this histo ry . They
are much rel ied on by Musl ims,who divide them
,however, i n to
t rue (gddz'
q) and untrue, the fo rmer rea l ly po rtend ing some event ,the latter being a mere effect o f menta l d iso rder. There a re many
trea tises on the interpreta tion o f dreams (‘z'
lmu ta ‘bir i’
r
42 1 . This Sheykh was Muhammed son o f’
E b1’
I -Bekr,the
Hakemite, who is ment ioned in Vo l. I , p . 94, as“ lo rd o f ‘Awéja .
”
The jurist may have been h is bro ther, o r h is son.
422. The Mudhafl'
eriyy sovereignty is the reign o f Mel ik
Mudh a ffer, Su ltan Shemsu’
d-Din Y I’
I suf so n o f ‘Umer son Of
‘Aliyy son o f R es t’
I l, second sovereign o f the R eSI 'I liyy dynasty.
He reigned from A.H. 647 (A.O . 1 250) to A.H. 694 (A.D.
423. The ho useho ld slave tro o ps , the S lave-gua rds , Memalik,
plura l o f Memluk (whence our co rrupt term o f Mameluke) ,a perso n o r thing held in po ssess ion . Like the Pra to rian band o f
Rome, these ho useho ld tro o ps , Slaves bred to a rms from chi ldho od ,were the best o f tro ops when held in discipl ine, but a lways turned
o n their owners when discipl ine was relaxed o r to o irksome,and
especia l ly if p ay fel l into a rrea rs .
ANNOTAT IONS ( I , 73
424. Feshal, now first mentioned
,is no t on the maps , but is
s a id in the QamI'
I s to be nea r Zebid , and in the Merasid to be
the'
chief town o f the va le o f Rima ‘. I t is o r was on the high
r o ad between Zebid and Beytu’
l-Faqih , in abo ut la t . 14°
25’
N.,
lo ng . 43°
25’
E .,and was a town o f impo rtance.
425. The ’Emir Fakhru ’d-Din son o f Hasan son o f ‘Aliyy
s o n o f Resu l was bro ther to the ’Emir ’
E sedu’
d-Din Muhammed
son o f Hasan,lo rd o f San ‘a’. His tempo ra ry eleva t ion to a
s overeign title, as Mel ik Mu ‘adhdham ,
by the rebel slave-gua rds,wa s merely the prelude to a l ifelong imprisonment .
426. The Lady o f the Exa l ted Curta in,Daru’sh-Shemsiyy,
d aughter Of our lo rd the Sultan Mel ik Mudh a ffer,”is a subject
o f do ubt as to whether She was no t ra ther his sister than his
d aughter. He wa s bo rn a t Mekka in A.H . 6 19, whi le his father
was governo r there fo r Mel ik Mes‘I'
I d o f Egypt ; consequently,h e was 28 years o f age when his fa ther was murdered . He
co uld no t have had a daughter mo re than 1 2 o r 13 years o f
age a t tha t time. Such a daugh ter migh t have been a l ready
ma rr ied , as her title, Daru’sh -Shemsiyy, betokens She was o r
had been . This tit le means tha t a eunuch named Shemsiyywas the governo r o f her househo ld
,and she wo uld no t have had
a ho useho ld and governo r unti l She was ma rried . But a t tha t
age she co uld no t have shown the spiri t and energy no r exercised
the influence she did on severa l impo rtant o ccasio ns. Sti l l , she
is,on mo re than one o ccas ion
,spo ken o f as the daugh ter o f
Mel ik Mudh afl'
er. But, a fter being ca l led in Vo l. I , p. 230, the
a unt o f Melik Mu’
eyyed, a son O f Mel ik Mudha ffer, she is in
Vo l. I , p . 243, a t her dea th , co rrectly ca l led a daugh ter o f the
Sultan NI'
I ru’
d-Din. She was,in fac t
,who le sister to Mel ik
Mudh a ffer, by the firs t marriage O f their fa ther NI’
I ru’
d-Din
‘Umer befo re he assumed the so vereignty. She wo uld, therefo re,na tura l ly o ppo se a ll competi to rs to her who le bro ther, and wo uld
be o f an age to do SO .
427 . The wo rd derb trans la ted here a s meaning ‘ ban
q uet te,’ which is a technica l term o f modern fo rtifica t io n ,
s ignifying the na rrow fo o tway on which so ld iers stand to fire
74 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, 123
their muskets over the pa rapet a t the a ttacking pa rty o f besiegers,and which had i ts ana logo us fo o tway fo r bowmen and spea rmen
nea r the summit Of the ba tt lements in o ld castles, has no t
a lways this meaning in Arabian histo ries . I t Often means
a high- ro ad o r causeway, o r a defi le o r pass over o r between
mounta ins. In Vo l. I,p . 14 1 , i t appea rs to signify a kind o f
pa rade-gro und . I t may mean a clo se with its ga te o r ga tes, a l so
a co urt o r bl ind a l ley.
428. The ’Emir o f a city was its governo r,civil and mil ita ry .
429. The Superintendent ” (ndélz z'
r ) o f a ci ty o r fo rtress
appea rs to have been its comm issa ry,paymaster, sto rekeeper,
perhaps its excise-co l lecto r ; in sho rt, i ts chief financia l and
magisteria l a u tho rity .
430. Mufadda l and Fa’iz
,sons o f the “ daughter O f Hawz a ,
were the two yo unger so ns o f Sultan Nuru’
d-Din, by h is second
ma rriage with the daughter o f the’Ata-Bek Sefer. She h ad
persuaded her husband to make the troops ta ke an oa th o f
fea l ty to her elder son Mufadda l as successo r to h is fa ther ;and she h ad po ssession o f Ta ‘ izz
,Dumluwa , and o ther places.
But Mel ik Mudhaffer u ltima tely go t the better o f her, and o f
her two sons.
431 . The Sheykh ’Ebu l-Ghayth son o f Jemil is mentioned
aga in in Vo l. I,p. 140, and appea rs to have been held as a kind
o f lo ca l sa int a t the t ime.
432.
“ One o f the signs o r po rtents o f h is good fo rtune.
Such ‘Signs ’
a re accoun ted o f grea t impo rtance by a ll super
s titious people o f every age and coun try,no t by Musl ims a lone ;
witness our no tio n o f the evi l consequences o f the spil l ing o f
sa lt, and the go od luck o f an accidenta l putting o n o f a stocking
with its wrong surface o utside.
433. His “ heaven-ass isted troops is an express ion pio us ly
used a s a uspicious o f success ; fo r Musl ims,as Christ ians and
o thers,acknowledge a superio r power from whom comes victo ry.
434. Dhu ’l -Qa ‘da is the last month but one, the eleventh o f
the luna r yea r O f ’I s lam . Dh I’
I’
l-Hijja , the last and twelfth , is
the mo nth in which the rites O f the grea t pilgrimage a t Mekka
a re perfo rmed .
76 HISTORY OF T HE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY (I , 128
444 .
“ T he sun tha t h as a l ready fi l led the p lenum (o r, th is
fu l l assembly) is the new’
Sul tan , Mudha ffer.
445.
“ The st z'
bz'
um o f Mudha ffer means tha t the accession
o f the Sultan was as an eyesa lve to the kingdom ,bl inded as it
were by the murder o f h is predecesso r.
446. R udwa is the name o f the range o f hil l s stretching
no rth-westerly from Yonbu ‘ o f the Da te-Pa lms towa rds the bayo f Hawra’ (L eucecome) . I t was bo ught by the ca l iph
‘Aliyy
son o f’
E bI’
I -Tal ib,and by him given in mo rtma in to the po o r
o f Medina . But the lo ss a t R udwa and the withering need
explana tion .
447 .
“ The King here is,
apparently,the murdered
N I'
I ru’
d-Din.
448. But now “ the King is clea rly Mel ik Mudh a ffer, who
has made the sta te who le , and is a jewel on the neck Of the time.
449 .
’
E b1'
I -‘Umer is Mel ik Mudha ffer, who se eldest son and
successo r was Mel ik ’E sh ref I , Mumeyyidu
’
d-Din ‘U mer, as his
fa ther was NI'
I ru’
d-Din‘Umer. The “
turn o f fo rtune ”o f the
p receding distich is the so vereignty,which is compa red to a
bride won by the sovereign .
450. He who des ired to make himsel f a sovereign is Mel ik
Fakhru 'd-Din.
451 .
“Who shea ths men ’s swo rds in the upper pa rts o f necks
is the sovere ign wh o causes o ffenders to be decap ita ted .
452. The Pla in o f Seyfu’
l-’I slam was evidently j ust o utside
the gate o f Zebid,probably on the east S ide, where a fterwa rds
th e Bus tanu’
r-Rah a was la id out . I t was perhaps named a fter
the sa int ly personage twice mentioned in Vo l. I , p. 79.
453.
“ Durraj is the franco l in, Tetra o f ra ucol z
'
nus , a bird o f
the pa rtr idge family. I t ha s a pretty , mincing, strutting ga it,to which tha t o f an ambl ing mu le may be compa red in a pet
an ima l .
454. Muqas siriyya ,from muqaggz
'
r,a ful ler, wou ld mean the
d istric t o r vil lage o f the ful lers . But the wo rd may be read
Maqsa riyya , and the place may have been a home o f the
Maqas ira tribe.
ANNOTATIONS ( I , I 77
455. Li ‘san is a district no t ma rked in the maps o r
mentioned in either the Merasid o r Bekriyy, but is given in the
QamI'
I S, and is described in the Turk ish G o lius Manuscript as
lying west by so uth from Mefhaq , which is in la t . 15°
3’
N.,
long. 44°
7' E . I t co nta ins two towns, Bura
‘and R eyma .
There a re a Wadi Lehan,
’
a Jebel Burra,
’
and a‘ Jebel Rema
marked in the maps,which appea r to indicate the loca l i ty in a
way. Bura ‘ is on a mo unta in facing G hanimiyya , but twenty
m i les from it, with many vi l lages. R eyma is on the slope o f
a hil l oppo site to Murawi‘a ,and eleven miles from it
,being
eighteen miles from Bura ‘. There is a G annemie
’ in N iebuhr ’s
and the Berl in maps , in la t . 14°
58’
N.,long. 43
°
25’
E. Niebuhr
has a Leisau ’ Le isa on the Berl in map) in abo ut la t . N
but it appea rs as a town on a bill .
456.
“ The ro ad by the sea -coast from Zebid to‘Aden
,a s
Ta ‘ izz was in the hands o f his stepmo ther and her sons. This
road is severa l times mentioned in the course o f the histo ry a s
being used on o ccas ions. ‘Aden has a lready received no tice in
No te 226.
457 . Lahj , here first mentioned,is the
‘ L ahadsch’
o f the
Berl in map , and is in la t . 13°
3’
N.,long . 45
°
0’
E ., being about
eighteen o r twenty mi les N .N .W. from ‘Aden towa rds the
interio r. I t was a lways a town o f some impo rtance, and S ince‘Aden h as been held by England i ts Sheykh h as been deco ra ted
with the t i tle o f Sul tan and h is independence gua ranteed , as he
is the ca terer o f beef and mutton,etc. ,
fo r the ga rr ison and c ivi l
po pula t io n .
458.
’
E byen is the‘Ab ian ’
O f the Berl in map , i n la t . 13°
8’
N.,
lo ng. 44°
23’ E . I t wa s a town o f impo rtance, but appea rs
ha rdly to be in existence now. I t l ies inland from Cape
Seyelan (Seilan o f the map and Admira l ty cha rt ) in a no rth
westerly direction,but is no t shown on the cha rt. Cape Seyelan
(Cape Current) , in la t . 13°
3’
N.,long. 45
°
23’
E . ,is the ea s tern
l imit o f the bay a t the western po int o f which the vo lcan ic
peninsula o f ‘Aden l ies . ’
E byen was no ted fo r its annua l fa i r
and races in the days o f the R esuliyy dynasty . The passage by
78 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , I 3o ) .
t he Cape o f Good Hope ru ined the trade o f Arabia with I ndia
and China steam and ra i lways may perchance resto re the lo st
pro sperity a t some no t very distant da te .
459. Y umeyn has a l ready been no ticed in No te 322, but its
ment io n here in connection with ‘Aden , Lahj ,’
E byen,Munif,
a nd the cas tles O f the Ma‘
afi r tribes seems to Show tha t i t co uld
no t have been the Y umeyn o n Mo unt Sabir.” The Qamus and
Meras id give a Munif a lso on Mo unt Sabir, being a dependencyo f Ta ‘ i zz.” But they bo th ment io n a second Munif, the Munif
o f Lahj , a castle in the neighbo u rho od o f “ Aden .
’ A seco nd
Y umeyn ,therefo re
,may have existed near this o ther Munif in
the hil ls o f the Ma‘afir count ry, to the west o f Lahj o r no t very
fa r no rth O f i t.
460.
“ T he Ma‘afir t ribes a re no t Shown on the Berl in map ,
but Hemdaniyy put s the land O f the Ma‘afir in the mo st
s o u therly pa rt o f the Serawat o r backbone range o f the mo unta ins
O f Yemen . He puts them on a l ine with the Bend Mejid, and
w ith ‘Aden.
46 1 . Jeba ’
is no t on the maps. I t is mentioned by Hemdaniyy
a s being in the Ma‘afi r country, and by the Meras id a s the capita l
o f tha t region by the Qamus as a town o r vi l lage in Yemen .
Bekriyy places it no t fa r from Jened. I t is in the vicin ity o f
Juwwa ,between Lahj and Dumluwa . Provisiona l ly
,Jeba ’
may
be suppo sed to l ie in abo ut la t . 13°
13’
N.,lo ng . 44
°
40’
E . ;
M unif O f Lahj is abo ut 13 3’
N., 44
°
53’
E .,and Juwwa in abo ut
1 3°
27’
N., 44
°
32’ E .
462. Dar-Sa ‘ida , Jubeyl , Jah idiyya , and ‘Asaq a re lo ca l
names o f the environs o f Ta ‘izz. T he two la st appea r to be the
names o f vi l lages. Jubeyl , diminutive O f Jebel , means a l i tt le
mo un t,and there may have been a vil lage o f the name
,with a
pleasure-ho use O f the Sultan ’
s in it then o r la ter,as Dar-Sa ‘
I’
da
beto kens. This was a t some l i ttle d istance from Ta ‘ izz, a s Mel ik
Mujah id (Vo l . I I,p. on h is return from Egypt
,stops here a t
Dar-Sa ‘ida,and then cont inues h is progress to the pavi l io n and
ga rden o f the Jehmeliyya , which was s til l o utside the ci ty.
463. The Medh -h ij tribes o f Yemen a re very ancient, and
ANNOTAT IONS ( 1, I 31- 1 79
the Tayyi’ tribe is either a branch o f the same
,o r T ayyi
’
and
Medh-hij are tribes descended from two bro thers sa id to have
been bo rn nea r a hil l in Yemen named Medh -h ij . Fo r ‘Ulwan
the Jahderite see No te 346.
464. Senescha l he is sa id in Vo l . I,p. 131 , to have been
a eunuch as wo uld appea r a lso from h is name,‘Anber
(ambergris) . The piece o f deceit pract ised by the Sul tan to
Obta in the fo rtress o f Ta ‘ izz wa s as clever as it was deservedly
successful,if true. T he variant sto ry appears very l ittle mo re
l ikely.
465. Y I’
I suf,i t wil l be remembered
,was Mel ik Mudh a i
'
fer’
s
own name, and‘Umer wa s the name o f h is murdered fa ther.
466. The ho l low bo ttom (bum) o f Melha’ G hafiq was
pro bably a va l ley o f the hi l l s nea r Milhan and oppo site to
Mehjem,afl
'
o rding pasturage to the prince’
s s tud o f ho rses.
467 . The poet here plays o n the wo rd (1455. Besides being
the name o f the town,i t means a lso to love.
’
468. He wh o subjuga tes ” is probably G od the Subduer,
’
cl-Qahhar ; He it is who gives victo ry.
469. T he Humrites,wea rers o f red ga rments
,users Of red
banners, were o r a re st i l l the heret ica l Shi‘a sect o f the ’
I sma‘iliyya ,
to which the Ghuzz o r Kurd ish ch ie fta ins o f Dhemar belonged .
The Zeydiyya used white , as the ho use o f ‘Abbas used black
c lo thes and banners.
470. JebI'
Ib is no t on the maps, but is mentioned in the QamI'
I s
as a cas tle in Yemen . The Meras id erroneous ly says it is in
Sinjan,whereas it is in Senhan,
no t fa r from Biri sh o f San ‘a’.
47 1 . The Shewafi country is the level tract between Mount
Ba ‘dan, on i ts no rth , and the ma ss o f Mo un t Khadra’, to the
so uth o f it. The level t ract stretches out to the east o f Ba ‘dan,
between ’Ibb on the west and ’
E nwer o n the ea st,ten mi les away
,
a cco rding to the G o lius Manuscr ipt . In Vo l . I,p. 163, a castle
o f Shewafi is men t ioned , and the Merasid says tha t there are
a plura l ity o f castles in the tract.
472. Mewsa‘
a is no t ma rked o r mentioned in the autho rit ies.
The wo rd deno tes a place o f width,a widened spo t in a na rrow
val ley, o r a t its mouth.
80 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DY NASTY (I, 133
473.
“ His ho rse Mushemmir”
(the tucker up o f skirts in
readiness fo r action o f some k ind ) is ano ther instance o f giving
a name to a pet anima l .
474. Wa lking on foo t a s a ma rk o f respect and homage.
475.
“ T o ca rry the ho rseclo th,”as a groom o rdina ri ly does
by the side o f h is master’s ho rse,is to humble o ne ’s self as
a Slave o r menia l . This account o f the meeting o f the co us ins ,sovereign and subject, is interesting, cha racteristic .
476. In God ’s name,O ’Emir! i.e.
,Take your sea t, make
yoursel f a t home,no ceremony
,and the l ike
,as an invitation to
any act o f friendly interco urse.
477 . Sa fwa I have no t fo und anywhere mentioned as a pla ce
o r castle. I t wa s evidently near to San ‘é ’
and Birash .
478. The fo rtress, fo rt, o r castle o f Ta‘ker has been a l ready
fixed as to po si t ion in No te 258. See a lso No te 480.
479. I t wil l be remembered that the bro thers o f the ’Emir,
la ter Sultan,Mel ik Mansur Nuru’
d-Din ‘Umer son o f ‘Aliyy
son o f Resu l,were seized and sent o ff as prisoners to Egypt by
Melik Mes‘I'
I d befo re he ult ima tely left Yemen to die a t Mekka
in A.H. 625, as rela ted in Vo l. I , p. 87.
480. Besides the castle o f Ta ‘ker mentioned in Vo l. I , p. 95,
and aga in in Vo l . I,p. 134, it appea rs tha t there were in Yemen
two o ther castles on h il ls o f the same name. The Merasid says
there was no t in a l l Yemen a stronger fo rtress th an the castle
on Mo unt Ta ‘ker tha t overlo o ks Dhu-Jubla , but tha t there was
ano ther castle o f the name in Yemen . The QamI'
I s men t io ns
Ta ‘ker as the name o f a cas t le in Yemen and O f a hill nea r ‘Aden .
I t wil l be seen la ter (Vo l . I I , pp. 38, 39) tha t there was a castle on
this h il l,and tha t it bo re the same name . But from a pa ragraph
in the Turkish manuscript o f G o l ius , p. 14, i t appea rs po ssible tha t
there was a Ta ‘ker on the western slope o f the mo unta in tha t
overlo oks the western seabo a rd pla in o ppo site to Mewsij. This
Mewsijis a vi l lage (Mausch id in N iebuhr’s map , and appa rently
the Mo she Musa O f the Berl in map ) in la t . N on the co a st
o f the Red Sea . Th is maybe the Ta‘ker where the princess l ived .
481 . The vil lage Of Hibal in Yemen is no t ma rked o r
ANNOTAT IONS ( I, 135 81
mentioned . I t must have been nea r Ta ‘ker,where the princess
l ived.
482. Here, too , the name o f the poet o f o ld is no t given.
See No te 298.
483. This second ’
E mI'
r Shemsu’
d-Din is probably a clerica l
erro r fo r ’
E sedu’
d-Din.
484 Beraqish appea rs to have been celebrated among the
Arabians , and is sa id to have been the name o f an o ld ‘Aditequeen , o r o f a bitch , respecting whom legenda ry fables are to ld .
I t appea rs to be no t extant a t present as a town o r castle,but
Bekriyy, the Meras id, and the QamI'
I s speak o f i t and o f ano ther,
Heylan, as being two neighbo uring mo unta ins o r va l leys,a s
wel l as ancient cities then in ru ins. The Merasid ca l ls Beraqish
a castle in Yemen . Bekriyy says the va l ley abounded with gum
mastic trees,Pz
’
s tacz'
a lentz'
scus (dim , jig) , and wa s in the lowerpa rt o f the ho l low co untry o f Me
’
rib. I t may provisiona l ly be
pla ced in la t. 15°
40’
N.,long . 45
°
10’
E .,lying no rth-east from
San‘a’,distant abo ut fifty miles, no t far from the grea t sandy
desert,acro ss which wo uld l ie the ro ad to Nejd and Baghdad.
485. Buh turiyy camels a re sa id to be a specia l breed,the
progeny o f a famo us S i re named Buh tur. This wo rd signifies
a dumpy, sto utish man, and is in use as a proper name o f men ;a lso o f a tribe.
486. Fo r the Kha lifa Musta‘s im
,the last o f his l ine a t Baghdad,
see No te 487 .
487 . The Kha lifa Musta Sim,whom D
’
Herbelo t erroneously
names Mo stadhem ou Mo staz im,
”was the 37th and last o f the
ca l iphs o f the ho use o f‘Abbas a t Baghdad . He was murdered
by the Ta rta rs o f Hulagu, grandso n o f Jengiz , in A.H . 656
(A.D. I 2
488.
“ The eunuch T éju’
d-Din Bedr, appo inted as jo int
commander o f an exped itio n, and proceeding as so le chief, shows
to wha t an extent tha t c lass o f int ima tes was rel ied on by
sovereigns,and how wel l they merited this confidence, o f which
severa l conspicuo us instances a re fo und in this R eSI'
I liyy histo ry.
The eunuch T aju’
d-Din ’s fo rmer service in prepar ing Zebid to
VOL . 111. 6
82 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1,
resist the attack o f the rebel Slave-gua rds has been given in
Vo l . I , p. 123. The presen t was h is last grea t service,as he d ied
in A.H. 654.
489. Sewad is no t ma rked o r ment ioned,unless it be rep re
sented by the vil lage o r the inn named Sauad and Sanad
respectively by Niebuh r and the Berl in map ,between Dhemar
and Zuraja . This may be, as the retrea t was from the fo rmer
place, and the keeping to the mo unta in may have been a fter
reaching Sewad. The mo unta in in question was probably to
the no rth-west o f Sewéd, the“ B . Saad o f Niebuhr and “
J . Saad ”
o f the Berl in map , Mo unt Sa ‘d (Jebel Sa‘d) , in the d irect ion o f
Duran,where the tribes mentioned co uld conveniently jo in them
by degrees .
490.
“ Sinhan”
(acco rding to the Qamus) , o r Senban (pro bably
a fter the Meras id) , is eviden t ly the Sanhan o f the maps, a l i ttle
to the no rth o f San ‘a’.
49 1 .
“ The wa rmth o f the prist ine Y a‘rubian b lo od -relation
ship ” means tha t as t he R esuliyy family cla imed to be descended
from Ghassan ,’
E z d, Y a‘rub, and Qahtan, o f Yemen ite extractio n ,
whereas the ’Imam and Sherifs a re o f Qureysh and‘Adnan
, and
as there has a lways been grea t jea lo usy between the two branches
o f no rthern and southern Arabians , so now’
E sedu’
d-Din,tho ugh
in revo l t aga ins t h is co us in and sovereign , and in league with the’ Imam
,could no t rel ish the idea o f making the la tter predominan t ,
and so t rea sonably gave advice to the eunuch T aju’
d-Din,tha t
enab led him to lead back the Sul tan’s best troops from a post o f
peril,and preserve them intact fo r future service .
492. The eunuch Yaqut is ano ther instance o f a trusted,
intel l igent , and very successful servant o f the class .
493. Here the princess Daru ’sh-Shemsiyy is mo st unequi
voca l ly made to be daughter o f Sultan Mel ik Mudha ffer wherea s
she wa s h is s ister,a daughter o f h is fa ther
,Sultan Nuru d-Din.
494. Here Dumluwa , Juwwa , Habb,and Ta ‘ker are shown to
be no t very fa r from one ano ther.
495. O f go od augury ”
; l ike po rtents and dreams, auguries
a re much bel ieved in by a l l superstitio us people. The incident
84 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I ,
Persians in Yemen the second, Rida‘
,is a water (but where is
no t sa id) the third , Ruda‘
(by some given as is a district
in Yemen , the dist rict o f Khawlan. The Qamt'
I s gives Rida ‘ as
meaning mud ,’
and a lso ‘ water,’
as wel l as being the name o f
a wa ter (site no t mentioned ) ; a l so Ruda‘
,as meaning the trace
o f any scent rubbed a ll over the body ; and further, any
genera l pa in fel t a ll o ver the body. Niebuh r has Reda
Rhede on Berl in map ) , a grea t ca ravansera i ; Roda”
(fo r
Rawda , “23
3l ) , in Nejd ; R Odda”
(fo r Rida‘ o r Ruda ‘,though his text gives
t’éj ) and Rodda Osab ”
( fo r Rawda
Wasab, U LE,
’
in h is text L abel) . Curio usly, his index
omits ano ther Rodda (fo r Rawda , which he describes
in i i i, 203, o f his text , and Shows on his map R odah Of the
Berl in map ) , in la t . 1 5°
30’
N., 44°
30’
E .,a few mi les no rth
from San ‘a’. None o f these appea rs to answer to o ur present
R ida‘n’
l-Behima .
50 1 . The east country,from the neighbo urhood o f San ‘a’
,
would appea r to be the va le o f Me’
rib, where the grea t dam
was constructed in times o f o ld, in about la t . 15°
27’
N.,long.
45°
30’
E
502.
‘Amqayn (obl. o f‘Amqan, dua l o f
‘Amq , a deep place)is sa id by the Merasid to be a castle o f Yemen in Mo unt Juhaf
but Mo unt Juhé f is described merely as a mounta in in Yemen .
503. Ghumdan,besides being a va l ley in the east co un t ry
,
was a lso the name o f an ancient tower fo rmerly to be seen on
a hil l east o f San‘a’, and clo se to its wa l ls. From its grea t
height i t was esteemed one o f the wonders o f the wo rld,being
o f seven sto ries, each fo rty cubits high , o r mo re than 600 feet
in a ll . I t is sa id to have been destroyed by command o f the
third ca l iph ,‘Uthman , who was murdered a t Medina in A.H. 35
(A.D. 655
504. Jurdhan , as the name o f a place,is mentioned by
Bekriyy as being in Syria , and he gives it as J irdhan , the mo re
classica l fo rm o f the wo rd as plura l o f f a red/z (a ra t ) , the rodent
which is sa id to have undermined and destroyed the great dam
a t Me’
rib.
ANNOTAT IONS ( I , 142, 85
505.
‘Ar t'
I San (dua l o f‘a rds , a newly-ma rried spouse, a bride
gro om , o r bride ) may have been a castle with twin towers.
The QAmI'
I S and Meras id give the obl ique case,‘Aruseyn,
as the
name o f “a castle in Yemen . There a re, in Yemen , severa l
castles named ‘Ar I'
I s ; one no t far from San‘a’, ano ther near
Ta ‘izz, on Mo unt Sab i r.
506.
“Mesh refiyy swo rd-blades, acco rding to the Qamus,were made in the co untry o f Mesharifu
’
sh -Sham,the higher
pla teaux o f ( trans-Jo rdanic) Syria , nea r the Hawran, includingBusra (Bo stra ) , etc .
507 . Mo unt Shera is with in the range o f no rthern Nejd ;and a second o f the name
,famous fo r its numerous and fierce
l ions, is in Yemen .
508.
“ On which were l ions,i.e. l ion-l ike heroes . The
l ions o f Mo unt Shera, o f the preceding d istich,has the same
significa tion.
509. R ed co rnel ians,”i.e. red with blood .
510. I n a l lusion to the ‘ mirage,’
and the disappo intment
occasioned by its appea rance, a t times, to thirsty travellers.
51 1 . This is Samuel ; and this (’
E l -Ferd l
Samuel son o f ‘Adiya’, o r son o f Hayyan son o f
‘Adiya’,was a Jew in the t ime just abo ut the promulga tion
o f’I slam . He was lo rd o f the strong ca stle o f
’
E l-’
E blaqu’
l
Ferd (the Unique Pieba ld Castle) , in the district o f T eyma’
,
lat . 27’
30°
N.,long. 39
°
15’
E .,abo ut two hundred miles inland
from the east coast o f the Red Sea a t Muweyla Mowilah o f
the Admira l ty Cha rt,
“ Muélih”
o f the Berl in map ,
“ Ka lla
Mo ilah”
o f Niebuhr) , and on the no rth-western o utskirt o f
Nejd,o r Cen tra l Arabia . Semew
’
el is celebra ted in histo ry ,romance
,and po et ry as a hero o f fidel ity to a promise and to
duty. When the poet-prince ’
I mru’
u’
l-Qays,in the t ime o f
Muhammed , was rejected by his t ribe , and, disda in ing’Isl am,
so ught refuge a t Antioch wi th the Roman empero r Heracl ius ,he left a quantity o f arms and a rmo ur in the cha rge o f his friend
Semew’
el , a t his cas tle ,’
E l-’
E blaq. The fugitive prince died no t
long a fterwa rds o f po ison,i t was sa id . A foeman,
upon this,
86 HISTORY OF THE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1,
asked Semew’
el to del iver to him the weapons and a rmo ur.
On Semew’
el’
s refusa l to give up his cha rge to any o ther than
the rightful heirs, tha t foeman besieged Semew’
el in ’E l-
’
E blaq .
One day the son o f Semew’
el was made prisoner by the foeman
in a sa l ly . He was bro ught within sight o f the castle wa l l , and
his fa ther was info rmed tha t he wo uld be resto red to him in
sa fety in exchange fo r the coveted weapons and a rmo ur, but
wo uld be instantly slaughtered in his sight if Semew’
el Shou ld
sti l l refuse. Even under this threa t did Semew’
el decl ine to
betray his trust . His son was slaughtered ; but the a rms and
a rmo ur were eventua l ly del ivered by Semew’
el to the heirs o f
his deceased friend,and h is own name, to th is day, is a pro verb
fo r fidel ity in the who le wo rld o f’I slam .
51 2. Him who brought nea r the sti rrup o f Muhammed to
me ” is G od, who conducted’
E sedu’
d-Din Muhammed on ho rse
back as a guest to the poet-prince ‘Ulwan .
513. The lo rds o f responsib i l i ty here, as in a prio r d istich,
appea r to be the Sultan’s chief o ffi cers and advisers.
514. The “ l ions unto l ions ” are the fo rces , respectively, o f
the Sultan and o f’
E sedu’
d-Din the tawny l io n is the po et
prince himsel f.
515. The two co nclud ing distichs are the vaunts wa rran ted
by the facts and by the immemo ria l usage o f a l l Arab ian poetry
ending,however
,with a touch o f noble
,genero us modesty .
516. I n the East a so vereign o r grea t noble’s ‘ swo rd -bearer ’
ca rries his lo rd ’s swo rd upon his sho ulder,shea thed be ho lding
it by the ferrel,with the hil t over h is back. By this action
’
E sedu’
d-Din assumed the capac i ty o f a servant to h is co us in
the Su ltan.
517 . The ambiguous wo rd derb is here conjectura l ly trans
la ted by ‘ pa rade ground,’
a s the Sultan ’s camp must have been
pi tched in an o pen space. Derb- ‘Abd i’l lah may have been
merely the name o f a wa rd in the city , o r o f a space between the
city wa l ls and the suburbs. See No te 427 .
518. Tesa ‘ is no t mentioned in the geographies . I t must
have been no t very far from San ‘a’.
88 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I ,
appears to designate the highlands to the east o f a l ine drawn
from San ‘a’ to Sa ‘da , and extend ing abo ut the middle thi rd
part o f its length, so as to include Dha far o f the Sherifs and
severa l o ther places o f impo rtance,where much fighting to ok
place between the Sultan ’s fo rces and the a l l ies o f the ’ Imam .
527 .
“ The Hashid co untry,the district o f the son o f
Wehhas ,”is in the upland co untry o f the 191111111 .
528.
“ The Masna ‘a o f the Bend Qadim ” is a work o r
fo rtified place built by, o r belonging to,a tribe, clan-sept, o r
family named Benu Qadim . Al l the places ca lled Masna ‘a
(pl . Masani‘
) appea r to be in that d istrict o f the range o f back
bone mounta ins o f Yemen named Seratu’
l-Masani‘. I t is no t
far from San‘a’, and is sa id to be in the land o f Himyer, i n thesense o f the vicinity o f Mount Hadur
,etc. See No tes 297 , 589,
967 . I t overhangs Jenab. See No te 779.
529. NI'
Ib is mentio ned in the Qamt'
I S and the Meras id as
a vi llage no t fa r from San ‘a’, and in the district o f Suda’ but
Suda’ is no t o therwise defined than as the name o f a district
and o f a tribe in Yemen . I t must probably be further from
San ‘a’ than the Ma sna‘
a o f the Bend Qadim .
530. Between twenty and thirty places named ’
E braq a re
fo und in different pa rts o f Arab ia , a ll different , appa rently, from
the one seized in th is exped ition .
531 . Hejer is the name o f severa l places o f no te ; but the
QamI’
I s,Merasid, and Yaqu t a ll mention one a day’s jo urney
so uth from ‘Ath ther (commonly ca l led‘Ath r) . But
‘Ath ther
(o r‘Ath r) is the co untry ma rked As ir on the Berl in maps ;
and a Hejer one day’s jo urney so uth from tha t country wo u ld
be much too far no rth fo r the exped ition now under considera
t ion . Our Hejer wa s probably no t fa r from la t . 15°
40’
N., and
nea rly due no rth from San ‘a’.
532. The Naqil-Ha sanat appea rs to be a pass to o r over
a steep mo unta in . Naqil has usua l ly the sense o f a to rrent-bed
but the Merés id in fo rms us tha t in Yemen it means a ro ad up
a steep hil ls ide. I t is no t po ssible to guess where Naqil-Ha sanat
may have la id . The term Hasanat seems to show tha t i t h ad
ANNOTATIONS ( I, 146, 89
been constructed by some one as a pio us wo rk o f cha rity to
wayfa rers.
533. Khuleb is no t marked o r mentioned in the autho rities.
The pa rt o f the Masan i‘ range in which i t was situa ted was ,perhaps
,in abo ut la t . 15
°
50’
N.,long. 44
°
40’ E.
534. Jewb is the Ds b o f the maps o f N iebuh r and Berl in .
O f these,two a re dist inguished , an Upper Jewb (DSjOb el Ala ,
fo r’
E l-Jewbu’
l and a Lower Jewb (Ds b el asfa l , fo r’
E l-Jewbu’
l
535. Jemmaz son o f Hasan wa s the murderer o f his pre
decesso r ’Ebu-Sa ‘d the previo us yea r . See Vo l. I , p. 144. O f
the Sherif Raj ih (son o f Qa tada ) we have severa l times had
mention . See Vo l. I , pp. 96—105.
536.
’
E b1’
I -Numeyy is spoken o f now fo r the first time. He
ru led fo r a long time a t Mekka . The French transla tion o f’
I bnu-Ba tuta ca l ls him “ Abou-Némy ou Nomay,
”and speaks
o f an’Emir O f Medina named Manso ur fi ls de DjammAZ ( fo r
ManSI'
I r son o f Jemmaz ) , wh o was probably a son o f the expel led
Sherif Jemmaz son O f Hasan .
’
E b1’
I -Numeyy was a son o f the
murdered ’
E b1'
I -Sa ‘d,who was son O f ‘Aliyy son o f Qa tada .
537 . The Sherif ’ Idris Of Mekka ,a lso now first mentio ned ,
was a son o f ‘Aliyy son O f Qa tada , and co nsequently a nephew
o f the Sherif Raj ih and an unc le o f the Sherif ’
E bI’
I -Numeyy.
He is mo re than o nce mentioned in the next few yea rs o f the
h isto ry .
538. The Sherif Sarimu’
d-Din Dawud son o f the’Imam
‘Abdu ’l lah so n o f Hamza , now first ment ioned , figures sub
sequently on many impo rtant occas ions.
539. T he Shubariq ga te o f Zebid appea rs fo r the fi rst t ime
in the histo ry . I t was the east ga te o f the c ity , and was named
from a vil lage SO ca l led tha t adjo ined it. T he c ity is sa id in the
G o lius Manusc r ipt to have h ad eight ga tes , a s is a lso sta ted in
Vo l. I I,p. 56, o f this histo ry, but the names o f five on ly occur
G harbiyy, Nakhl , Qurtub, Shubariq . Sihém.
540. T he Fest iva l o f Sacrifices in ’ I slam is the day o n which
every free Mus l im and Mus l imess who can a ffo rd it sacrifices
90 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , 147,
a sheep o r o ther ed ible beast as a thanksgiving. I t is the tenth
day o f the last month O f the luna r yea r o f ’I slam ,Dh t
’
I’
l-Hijja
(the month o f the pi lgrimage a t Mekka ) . I t is sa id to be in
commemo ra tion o f the escape from slaughter, a t the hands o f
his fa ther,o f
’I sma ‘il (no t I saac) , when a ram was substituted fo r
the human vic t im . Officia l vis i ts o f ce remony and priva te visi ts
o f friendship a re universal on the day ; and fo r three o r four
days in succession business is a t a standst il l , while fa irs, swings,promenades
,and amusements fi l l up the time, a l l being a tti red
in thei r best . At Mekka the sacrifices in the Va le o f Mina ,the scene o f ’I sma‘il ’s del iverance, may be sa id to conclude the
pi lgrimage.
54 1 . The c i ty o f Qahma,once o f impo rtance , now a lmo s t
non-existent,wa s in la t . 14
°
38’
N.,long. 43
°
24’ E . I t is shown
on the maps as Kahhme, abo ut five m i les no rth from Beytu’
l
Faqih. I n the Meras id i t is sa id to have been the chief town o f
the Va le O f Dhuwal,a t a dis tance from Zebid o f a day ’s jo urney
and a ha l f, with the town o f Feshal lying between the two . I t
was a roya l fief.
542. This ’Emir Shemsu’
d-Din is the Shemsu’
d-Din’Ahmed
son o f the ’Imam Mansnr ‘Abdu ’l lah son o f Hamza son o f
Suleyman son o f Hamza,so Often mentioned hitherto from
Vo l . I,p. 95, o nwa rds, and yet to be severa l times no ticed , unt i l
h is dea th in A.H. 656 (A.D. reco rded in Vo l . I , p. 152
543. Jewf, the DSjOf o f Niebuhr,and
“ Djauf”o r Dj6f
o f maps , is the deep va l ley bo ttom o r system o f va l leys eas t o f
the grea t range o f Yemen mo unta ins , the wa ters o f wh ich were
dammed up o f o ld a t Me’
rib,fo r which see No te 29. The wo rd
means a depress ion in a high tableland . Pa lgrave writes i t“ Djowf
”in speaking o f the s im i la r depress io n o f Dnmetu
’
l
Jendel in the Syrian desert . Our present Jewf o f east Yemen
appea rs to ex tend,by some o f its va l leys
,towa rds ‘Anan , Khay
wan,and Sa ‘da ; perhaps to Nejran ; perhaps even to Mo unt
T eth lith , as Dnmetu’
l-Jendel receives its wa ter by subterranean
channels from the dis tant springs o f the Hawran .
544. I t may be do ubted whether any Christ ian casu ist ever
92 HISTORY OF THE R ESI’
I L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, 149
551 . Mida ‘
(Muda‘ in the Merasid) is mentioned by the
QAmI'
I S, sa id to be in the Himyer district by the Merasid, and
i ts place defined in the G o l ius Manuscript as six miles west
from Bukur, which is six from Thula . This wi l l bring i t to
abo ut 15°
36’ N . in latitude and 44
°
3’ E . longitude .
552. Mand_ha r is na tura l ly no t ma rked , being merely a place
wi th a good o utlo ok,above the vi l lage o f Suwana.
553. This fight and the dea th Of the ’Imam a re very
graphica l ly to ld .
554. Mesh-hed is no t mentioned by the autho ri ties. The
wo rd signifies a place o f ma rtyrdom , and hence the tomb o f
a martyr. I t was probably nea r o f the Sherifs.
555. The ca stle o f Qahira canno t be identified without
further deta i ls,which are a ltogether wanting.
556. Mesh ra ‘a,in the ma rsh o f Suwana , is o f co urse no t in
any o f the autho ri t ies, no r on the maps .
557 . Dheneban is perhaps in the neighbourho od o f Thu la ,but is no t given by the autho rit ies . T he Merasid h as the name ,but places it nea r Medina
,which is fa r away.
558. T he fact o f the Sherif ’
E b1'
I -Muhammed Hasan son o f
Wehhas procla iming himself ’ Imam Shows tha t the ofl‘ice was
elective.
559. Fo r the ’Emir Shemsu’
d-Din see No tes 542, 564.
560. Fo r the Jewf See No te 543, but i t wo uld seem here tha t
the Jewf visited by Shemsu’
d-Din o n his way to Sa‘da was the
po rtion o f the depress ion lying to the no rth o f Dhafar o f the
Sherifs and in the directio n o f ‘Anam and Khaywan .
56 1 . Fo r Mewsa ‘a see No te 472. The exact spo t wa s
probably nea r the road and a t the mo uth o f the Shewafi co untry
no t fa r from ’ Ibb.
562. Tha t is,
’Ahmed son o f ‘Ulwan the Jahderite, probably ,a s to whom see No te 346.
563. Fo r Hajja see No te 290.
564. This dea th o f the ’Emir and Sherif Shemsu’
d-Din’Ahmed son o f the
’Imam Mansur ‘Abdu ’l lah son o f Hamza son
o f Suleyman son o f Hamza , during the famine, o f, appa rently ,
ANNOTATIONS ( I , 152, 93
a consequent pes t o r epidemic , shows how severe the a ffl ictions
must have been . The influence o f the ’Emir and Sherif
Si rimu’d-Din Dawud son o f the ’ Imam Mansur ‘Abdu’llah son
o f Hamza now begins, and exercises grea t weight during his
l ifetime. He was a bro ther o f Shemsu’
d-Din’Ahmed .
565.
“ Mefraq,”
a va l ley between Mikh lafa and Hajja is
decisive as to this mino r geograph ica l question . But where
was the va l ley o f Mefraq, and on which side o f the va l ley layrespectively the d istricts o f Hajja and Mikh lafa ?
566. A sco rpion ha th scra tched aga inst a viper, i.e.,a person
seeking to injure ano ther may meet with mo re than his match.
567 . In Vo l. I , p. 258, i t appea rs tha t the castle o f’
E shyah
is in the 1211111111 , and l ies between tho se o f Kewla and Miqa‘.
The Meras id erroneo usly makes Kewla a dependency o f
Dhemar, whereas these places a l l l ie a t a sho rt d istance so uth
west from Dja far o f the Sherifs.
568. Fo r Kemim see No tes 315, 387 . I t was no t appa rently
at a very grea t d istance south from San ‘a’.
569. The cast le o f R i‘a is here a lo ne men t ioned,and is in
no ne o f the autho ri ties. Whether i t was i t in o r nea r Hajja ,o r in the co untry south o r no rth o f San ‘a’
,is quite do ubtful .
570. The co untry o f the Hedhdhadh (o r Hudhdhadh ) h as
been mentioned in Vo l. I,p. 1 13. I t must have been in the
hil l co untry south-west o f San‘a’, a t a distance.
57 1 . R ewq , in the country o f the Bend Di rar, is no t
mentioned , o r the co un try,by the autho rities. E vidently they
were nea r to San ‘a’ and B irash .
572. This “ Emir Muhammed son Of Hasan , etc ., is the
prince,lo rd o f San ‘a’
,Mel ik ’
E sedu’
d-Din.
573. Suq-Di ‘am is ev iden t ly in the depression O f the Jewf,eas t from Khaywan and ‘Anan ; but i t is no t on the maps o r
mentioned in the autho rities
574. This “ covered way is the ambiguo us derb. I t was
evidently a fo rt ified po st o f some kind . The 3229 o r market
may have been held ei ther inside o r o utside the derb ; but
there was a t least one ho use, perhaps many, inside i t. The
instance o f the taking o f blood-revenge is instructive.
94 HISTORY OF THE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY (I , 154
575. Fo r an animo sity to Spring up between an’Imam o f
the family o f Wehhas and the chief o f the Hamza family was
but na tura l , as he was a son Of an’Imam o f that family
, and
the family wou ld na tura l ly a spire to reo ccupy that d ignity, if
favoured by circumstances .
576. This is the first mention o f an ea rthquake in the histo ry.
They a re mo re frequently no t iced in subsequent times .
577 . This Jewf is probably the va l ley system leading to
Me’
rib from the hil ls east o f Dhemermer and San‘a’,whence the
route to Hadramawt is wel l known in the co untry .
578. Dha far Of the Sherifs is here expl icit ly named fo r the
fi rst t ime. Fo r the d ifferent places named Dha far see No te 349.
The G o lius Manuscript names this celebra ted place the Dha fi r
Of Dawud ; and N iebuh r , i i i , 228, who ca l ls it Do fa r,”appea rs
to give a kind o f reason fo r the name, inasmuch tha t the’Emir
and Sherif Sérimu’
d-Din Dawud son o f the ’Imam l ies buried
a t Debin , six o r eight miles to the no rth-west o f Qha far o f the
Sherifs. He says a lso tha t Dawud’
s fa ther, the’ Imam Mansur
‘Abdu ’l lah son o f Hamza,is buried near to Dh a far o f the Sherifs.
There a re severa l inaccuracies in the acco un t o f the ’Imam sa id
to be a l so buried a t Debin . He would a lmo st appea r to be the’Imam ’Ahmed son o f Huseyn, S la in a fter the ba ttle with
Shemsu’
d-Din,elder bro ther o f Dawud , and ultima tely buried
a t Dheneban.
579.
‘Asafi r (probably‘Asafir
,pl . o f ‘
usf zir , a sparrow) is no t
ma rked o r mentioned in the geographies .
580. Mudewwera is no t ma rked o r mentioned in the geo
graph ies.
581 . Ham ra’ (the red femin ine thing, fem. o f’
a11mer , red ) is
the name o f many places , no tably o f tha t place in Spa in which
we co rrupt ly ca l l “ Alhambra , and which appea rs to be a t
Niebla (the anc ient I lipula in Arabic,L ibla ) in the hil ls abo ve
Granada . T he Ham ra’ here spoken o f is a town o f Sanhan,
no rth o f San ‘a ’, men t ioned by Y a'
I t, the Merasid, and 91 111115,
but no t ma rked o n the maps .
582. Dha fer (different from D_ l_I a far) is described in the
96 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1,
588. The castle ‘U ddan is mentioned vaguely in the QamI’
I S,
but in the Meras id is sa id to l ie to the left o f a travel ler to
San ‘é’
from the low Sea-co ast co untry, and to be one o f the
castles depending on San ‘a’. But its d istance is no t given,no r
is it mentioned in the Turk ish accounts o f Yemen. I t may be
provisio na l ly placed in abo ut la t . 15°
20’
N., long. 44°
25’ E.
589.
“ The land o f the Himyer”has been mentio ned in
No te 528. I t would appea r now to be equiva lent to the district
o f the Masani‘a t a certa in sho rt distance no rth, west, and so uth
west from San ‘a’, inc luding the co untry o f the Hemdan,Benu
Shihab,Benu Qadim ,
Benu’
r-Ra‘ i, and the Hadur tract .
‘Azzan
is a l ready placed provisiona l ly, a s see In No te 296. The
Masna‘a here spoken o f may be taken as tha t o f the Bend
Qadim mentioned in Vo l. I , p. 145, and this may now be placed,
conjectura l ly, in abo ut lat . 15°
18’
N., long. 44°
15’ E.
590. Fo r a deta iled acco unt o f a ll the rites o f the grea ter
pi lgrimage a t Mekka , see Burton’s Pi lgrimage to E l-Medinah
and Mekka , vo l . i i i, p . 223 sqq ., where, however, nea rly a l l the
Arabic wo rds and names a re misspel t, pa rtly thro ugh press
d ifficult ies, perhaps , but ma in ly by reason Of a faulty system o f
transl i tera t ion . The ri te o f c i rcumambu lation (gawdj) a ro und
the Cubica l House o ccupies Sect io n 2,pp. 234
- 6.
59 1 . Mount Bajun is no t mentioned by Burton, nor ma rked
in Burckha rdt ’s deta i led map Of Mekka . I t is described by
Bekriyy and in the 5111411 , QamI'
I s,and Meras id as the place in
o r nea r which, in the upper part o f Mekka , is the buria l-gro und
o f the inhabitants. This cemetery is wel l shown in Burckha rdt’s
map , to the left o f the stragg l ing no rthern o r upper po rtion o f
the town , and a t the foo t o f two h il ls. The southernmo st o f the
two ,so u th o f the cemetery
,is ca l led Jebel Hind i ” (fo r Hindiyy)
by Burckha rdt, and is west Of the class ica l Qu‘
ayqi‘an,the l it t le
hil l wi thin Mekka ,so to say, that overlooks the
‘ I raq o r no rth
east co rner o f the Cubica l Ho use. A ro ad through the cemetery
divides i t into a southern and a no rthern po rtion,and goes
nea rly due west to (the tomb o r conven t o f) Sheykh Mahmud,
and on to J idda. This road is in the va lley tha t sepa ra tes Jebel
ANNOTATIONS ( I , 97
Hindiyy from Mo unt Hajun,which overlooks a ll the no rthern
o r upper pa rt o f the grea t va l ley in which Mekka l ies. Oppo si te
to i t is the opening o f the va l ley tha t leads eastward to Mina,
Muz del ifa ,
‘Ara fat,Nejd , and Ta’i f while Oppo site the so uth
end o f Jebel Hindiyy,east o f the town , l ies th e mounta in o f
’
E b1’
1-Qubeys .
592. Mount ‘Arefa ’
,usua l ly ca l led ‘Arefat ( in the plura l ) , is
the lo ca l ity,ten o r twelve miles east from Mekka , where Adam
and E ve first met on ea rth,and recognized (
‘a rqfa ) each o ther
a fter their expulsion from pa radise in heaven . I t is visited by
the who le body o f p i lgrims in the n inth day o f Dh I'
I’
l-Hijja , so
a s to perfo rm the incumben t ri te o f stand ing,o r stand ing up
(wuqzéf ; n.u . wagf a ,a s ingle act o f stand ing up ) , and l istening
to a sermon preached o n the o ccasio n . Witho ut this standing
up a t‘Arefat fo r a t least one ho ur, the pi lgr image is inva l id ,
though the sermon is no t abso lutely ind ispensable. I t must
take place with in the l imits o f tha t day. The p i lgrims return
to Muz delifa fo r the n ight, and to Mina in the mo rning. Here
they sacrifice their victims, abo ut three m i les from Mekka , nea r
where Abraham caught and o ffered the ram a s a substi tute fo r’Isma‘il (no t Isaac ) , h is eldest son,
whereo f the sacrifice in ’I slam
is a commemo ra tion .
593.
“T he Rocks
,
’
E S-Sakh a rat (pl . o f Sakhra ) . Burton,
i i i,265, speaks o f a mo sque (Jami
‘u
’
s -Sakhra ) abo ut a hundred
ya rds from the hil l o f ‘Arefat . In the neIghbourho od o f this
must the tents o f Melik Mudh a ffer have been p i tched fo r h is
standing up ”to l isten to the sermo n .
594.
“ And wha t h ad been unlawful fo r him became lawful ,i.e.
,he perfo rmed a l l the rema in ing act s o f the pilgrimage
,slew
his vic t im ,h ad his head Shaved, returned to Mekka , donned h is
usua l co s tume, and vis ited the temple. After this , a ll lawfu l
acts o f o rdina ry l i fe become l ic i t to the p i lgrim ; to whom,
during the period o f h is wea ring the pilgrim ga rb,certa in acts
o f every-day l i fe a re interd icted . See Burto n fo r ful l deta i ls .
595. Fo r the Zemzem wel l in the co urt o f the temple a t
Mekka see No te 37 1 , and Burton , i i i, 17 1 sqq. T he ro o f o f
VOL . 111. 7
98 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, 158
the wel l-ho use must be pa rtly o r who l ly fla t , a s Burckha rdt’s
plan gives a s ta ircase to go up o n to i t,o r to an upper chamber
,
acco rd ing to Burton, used by the mu’
edhdh in o f the Shafi ‘iyy
scho o l o f wo rsh ippers, whence to summo n his congrega tio n to
divine service.
596. The Sultan-Ca l iph o f the Ottoma ns s t il l assumes,a s
his mo st hono urable ti tle,tha t o f “ Servito r Of the Two Sacred
Fanes ” (Khadimu’l - haremeyni
’
sh - Sheriieyn) , i.e. o f Mekka
and Medina . The acts here described a re among his sacred
funct ions , and he duly perfo rms them by deputy.
597 . Fo r the surname ’
E b1’
I -‘Umer
,as appl ied to the Sultan
Mel ik Mudha ffer,see No te 449.
598. T he wel l o f ’
E l-Beyda’
o n the o utskirts o f Mekka i s no t
defined . There is a steep ascent o f the name no rth
o f Mekka , on the road to Ten ‘im,three o r fo ur miles distan t
,
and to which people reso rt from Mekka to perfo rm the lesser
pilgrimage as i t is the nearest spo t o utside the sacred
precincts. Burton vis ited Ten‘i’
m and describes it in i i i, 34 1 sqq.
But it is no t l ikely tha t the Sultan shou ld go no rth from Mekka
on his return to Yemen and the histo ry do es no t info rm us tha t
he perfo rmed the lesser p i lgrimage. I t appea rs tha t the temple
was s ti l l visible from th e wel l, as i t wo uld probably be from the
no rthern s teep a scent.
599.
‘Ulwan son o f ‘Abdu ’l lah son o f Sa ‘id
, Jahderiyy,Medh
h ijiyy, Kurdiyy,must have been a powerfu l antagonist to Sul tan
NI’
I ru’
d-Din,and a usefu l friend to Sultan Mel ik Mudh a ffer.
T he ca stles mentioned spread from Nejran in the no rth to the
pa ra l lel o f Jened in the south . His t i tle o f Kurdiyy probab ly
a ro se from his wa rs wi th the Ghuzz .
600. Qil (pl .’
Aqyal) was an ancient Himyeriyy title fo r
a prince o r king, as Tubba‘was fo r a lo rd pa ramo unt o r empero r.
60 1 . Hujr is mentioned in the Qamus and the Merasid a s
a town in the district o f Bedr ; but neither o f them
expla ins where this district is . The Meras id does no t even
mention it in the l ist o f the districts SO ca lled .
602. Wa‘l is mentioned in the Qamus as the name o f a castle
100 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 1,
613. Fo r Q idda see No te 586. The name may be read a s
Fedhdha, but no such name is given in the autho rities.
6 14. Dhahr has been mentioned in Vo l . I , pp . 1 15, 1 16. See
No te 385.
6 15. The epidemic here descr ibed is indica tive o f scurvy.
6 16. The Sul tan here takes upon himsel f the funct ions o f
Kha lifa,as he is fo rma l ly ent i tled further on in the histo ry .
At th e t ime when Mel ik Mudh a ffer undertook tho se funct io ns,Bey-Ba rs
,the powerful Mameluke Sultan Of Egypt, was absent
in Syria,engaged in enterprises o f grea t impo rtance
,but re
asserted h is supremacy over Mekka and Medina at a convenient
sea son a few yea rs la ter. See Vo l . I,p . 173.
6 17 . T he castles o f the Himyeriyy people here spoken o f
a re probably the mino r castles a ro und Masna ‘a and ‘Azzan
,in
o r nea r to Mo unt Hadur.
6 18. Fo r Mida ‘see No te 266.
6 19. T he Benu Wuheyb were mo st l ikely a family. They
a re no t mentioned a fter the settlement o f this sa le.
620. Beyt ’En ‘um is mentioned by the Merasid as being no t
far from San ‘a’,and
, doubtful ly, as being in the district o f Sinhan
(no t“Sinjan
”
as printed in the Merasid) . I t is mentioned
mo re than o nce subsequent ly , a nd wo uld appea r to be in the
Hemdan co untry. See Vo l . I,pp. 2 18
,2 19, 306.
62 1 . The figura tive express io n here to express regret fo r
a mistake made is taken from the Qur’an, vii
,148 (51491211
f z’ rendered by Sa le ‘ they repented with so rrow
,
’
and
by Rodwel l ‘they repen ted
,
’ but which means ‘their hands
were fa l len upo n,
’ in the sense o f they bi t the i r hands in so rrow
o r in anger fo r wha t they had done) . Wha t immedia tely fo l lows
this express ion ,“and they saw tha t they h ad made a mista ke
,
”
l i tera lly “tha t they h ad go ne a stray
,
” is a lso from the same
passage o f the Qur’an .
622. I bnu-’
Aqass and Zéh ir a re no t on the maps o r in the
autho rities. They were,appa rently
,castles named a fter their
builders. But Zahir may have h ad i ts name from some o ther
cause. The two cast les appea r here to l ie somewhere on the
ANNOTATIONS ( I, 164, 101
ro ad no rthwa rd towa rds Sa ‘da ; but in Vo l . I ,remnant Of a fo rce that was repa i ring o r strengthening241311 ,and was defea ted , to o k refuge in Beraqish , which is far eas f"
from San ‘a’ on the ro ad to Me’
rib and its ru ined dam.
623. The ’Emir Bedru’
d-Din Hasan son o f ‘Aliyy son o f
R eSI’
I l, pa terna l uncle o f the Sultan,and fa ther to ’
E sedu’
d-Din
Muhammed and Fakhru’d-Din E bI’
I -Bekr the yo unger, as a lso
grand fa ther, thro ugh a daughter, to Muhammed son o f Khadi r,wa s , wi th his bro ther Fakhru
’d-Din ’
E b1'
I -Bekr the elder,a
prisoner in the castle o f Ta ‘izz,where he had been kept in
confinement ever since h is return from Egypt in A.H. 649
(A.D. a period o f th irteen yea rs.
624.
‘Akkar, the place o f buria l o f the ’Emir Bedru’
d-Din
Hasan,
“ by the side o f h is fa ther,the ’Emir ‘Aliyy son o f
R es t'
I l , is no t mentioned in Vo l . I , p. 79, where his fa th er’s dea th
is rela ted . I t is no t on the maps o r in the autho rities ; but i t
may be nea r Jubla , where the fa ther chiefly resided.
625. The castle o f Fass is given in the Merasid as being nea r
to San ‘a’.626. Birash o f the Baqiriyy clan o r fami ly appea rs to be
a different castle to the strongho ld ea st o f San ‘a’. The Baqiriyya re mentio ned by Hemdaniyy as men Of a tribe Baqir
,inhab iting
the centra l pa rt o f the Masan i‘ district. But in Vo l. I,p. 223,
a Birash o f the Ma‘az iba co untry is men t io ned . Their co untry
,
a t tha t time,was in tha t lo ca l i ty ; fo r in Vo l. I , p. 148, the
Zeydiyya ma lcontents go to the land o f the Ma‘az iba , return ing
thence to fight and k il l the ’
ImAm near Mandha r and Suwana .
B irash o f the Baqiriyy and Birash o f the Ma‘az iba may there
fo re be one and the same place in the Masani ‘ district and
no t fa r from Hadur. I f they were d i fferent places we sha l l
have h ad five places mentioned by the name o f Birash . See
No te 260 .
627 . Fo r Masna ‘a see No te 528.
628. Fo r‘Azzan see No te 296.
629. Beyt ’Erdem is no t on t he maps o r in the au tho ri ties.
630. Tawila is a very celebra ted fo rtress, in la t. 1 5°
25’
N.,
HISTOR Y OF THE R E SOL I YY DYNASTY ( I , 165,
long. 4338 5”E. I t is ma rked on a ll the maps, abo ut thirty
mile? west by no rth from San ‘a’
; but is no t mentio ned in the
The G o lius Manuscript mentions i t in three places,but the Histo ry o f Hasan Pasha and the H isto ry o f the recent
Ottoman conquest o f Yemen have it no t in their l ist o f places.Niebuhr gives it as Tanile
”and T avile T ueileh
” is ano ther
way in which the name is misspel t . The Berl in map has
a“ Tuila ” where N iebuhr places “ Ta ibe,
” eight o r ten miles
west from San ‘a’.631 . R ukham has a l ready been mentioned in No te 357 ,
but from the present passage it wou ld appea r to be between
San ‘a’ and Tawila .
632.
“ Ma‘z ib
” would appea r to be the singula r o f the o ft
recurring Ma‘az iba , o nce spo ken o f (Vo l . I , p. 1 12) a s Ma
‘az ib.
But see No te 626.
633. Mo unt Teys canno t be far distant from R ukham and
Tawila , but it is no t on the maps o r in the autho ri ties.
634. Ghurab Wakin ( the Bro od ing Raven ) , the Raven’s
Nest,is an excel lent name fo r such a perch.
635.
“ The land o f the Himyer” grows mo re defin ite .
Masna‘a and ‘Azzan take definite shape in the Had I
'
I r.
636. Fo r this o fficer’s invasion see Vo l. I , p . 80, where the
deta i l s a re omitted tha t a re here given .
637 . Deman is no t on the maps o r in the autho ri ties.
638. The Grea ter and Lesser Fa ss are no t distinguished in
the autho rit ies but see No te 625.
639. Fo r Beyt ’Erdem see Vo l . I , p. 165.
640. Qufl i s mentioned in the Qamus and Merasid as a
castle in Yemen, while Bekriyy gives ano ther a t Constantinople.
Yaqut does no t give this co incidence . There is a“ Kofl ”
on
the Ber l in map in la t . 16°10
’
N. ,long. 43
°15
’
E ., mentioned in
Niebuhr, i i i , 2 19 but th is is no t the Qufl o f our text, as a l l the
castles here spoken o f a re no t very fa r from San ‘a’. Fo r the
Kofl above mentioned see Vo l . I,p . 290.
64 1 . Shemsan is no t ma rked o r mentioned but fo r the
Bend Shihab see No te 360.
104 HISTORY OF T HE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 166
Yemen . The QamI’
I s gives Mewqir as a level tract a t the fo o t o f
a mo unta in,Muwaqqa r as a place in the Belqa
’ district beyond
Jo rdan in Syria,as a lso do the two fo rmer autho rit ies .
649. Quréda is mentioned by the Merés id a s a castle in
Yemen . We now know it was in the Mikh lafa district .
650.
‘Akad I s given by the Meras id a s a mounta in in Yemen
with a city in it named Zera’ib (M ljjjf zfig.é fo) , the people o f
which have never co rrupted their Arabic language to th is day.
”
651 . This Kah lan o f the Mikh léfa is no t in the a utho rit ies,though the Meras id gives the Kahlan nea r to Dhemér , and one
o f the mo st celebra ted d is tricts o f Yemen .
” The Qamus mentions
ne i ther,but the G o l ius Manuscript describes bo th . The maps o f
Niebuh r and Berl in place Kah lan (which bo th write“Kahh lan
”
)in la t . 15
°
40'
N.,long. 43
°
32’
E .,the fo rmer wr iting the name
S Koch lan in i i i,2 19. The eastern Kah lan , between o ld
Dh a far and Qa ‘taba , may be pro visiona l ly placed in la t . 14
°
5' N
long. 44°
37’
E .,being nine o r ten mi les Sou th -easterly from
Shelala . I ts inhabitants a re o f the ’
I sma‘iliyya sect o f heretics.
652. The “ three G ha raniq”a re no t no t iced by any o f the
autho rities. They were,perhaps
,wa tch-towers on three ad
jo in ing peaks.
653. The “
Jahafi l tribe, now first mentioned,were tro uble
some in a fter times. Their co un t ry was to the no rth and no rth
east from Lahj .
654. T he Merasid places Deth ina between Jened and‘Aden
but it may be now placed no rth o f Lahj . I ts exact S i te is no t
determined,but it must have been o n a hil l .
655. From the mentio n here o f the name o f ‘Umer,th is poem
must have been addressed to the Su ltan ’s eldes t son,a fterwa rds
Mel ik ’
E sh ref I,wh o h ad lately d is t inguished h imsel f in Hajj a
and Mikh lafa . He may have accompanied h is fa ther,who se
name was Y I'
I suf.
656. The Tubba ‘
(pl . T ebabi‘a ) was the lo rd paramo un t o r
empero r o ver the who le extent o f Yemen in the O ld Himyer
t imes befo re the Abyss inian inva sion , the Persian domination , o r
the rise o f’I s lam . The t itle wa s applied by poets to kings o f
ANNOTATIONS ( I , 168, 105
their day in subsequent times, in the same way tha t Ce sa r is
s ometimes used by our writers o f thei r sovereigns.
657 . Some o f the o ld kings o f Yemen were styled Dhu , o f
which the plura l is ’
E dhwé'
. They were either a subdivisio n o f
t he Tubba ‘ empero rs,o r they were loca l po tenta tes. The plura l
only was used by subsequent poets.
658. Qahtan (see No te 9) is here used as typica l o f his race,the southern Arabians o f Yemen , especia l ly the Ghassan l ine o f
the house o f R esdl .
659. Muda r (see No te 16 1 ) here represents the no rthern
Arabians o f Babylo nia and Mesopo tamia , the issue o f’Isma‘il
son o f Abraham and Hagar, from whom sprang the tribe o f
Qureysh and the lawgiver Muhammed . The i r race was supreme
fo r a t ime,but the R esuliyy dynasty has rightfully resto red the
s overeignty to the legit ima te l ine o f Qahtan .
660. t’
l - Qa rneyn (the two - ho rned one) is va rio us ly
expla ined as to i ts verba l sense. I t is sa id to mean : owner o f
two curls o r lovelo cks ; a lso , receiver o f two mo rta l wounds
in the head ; a lso ,lo rd o f the two ex tremities o f the ea rth .
But there can be l i ttle do ubt tha t the name o rig ina ted in the
a ncient my th out o f which grew in t ime the Egypt ian god
Amun,
figured with a ram ’s head and ho rns , o r with the
h o rns on ly, but with a human head . I t may be tha t when
Alexander o f Macedon,son o f Phil ip
,had conquered Egypt in
B .C. 331 , and pa id a vis i t to the temple o f Amun in the L ybian
desert,where
,in co l lus ion with the priests
,he pro cla imed h im
s elf a son o f the god, he h ad meda ls s truck in wh i ch the god ’s
ho rns were t rans ferred to h is own brow,and the title o f the
T wo -Ho rned One h as ever S ince adhered to h im in a l l Arabic
endoctrina ted regions . At any ra te, when the T wo -Ho rned One
is mentioned there Alexander the Roman , a s he is common ly
c a l led,is universa l ly unders to od . But there is a fa r mo re
anc ient T wo -Ho rned One known in the legends o f the Himyer
peo p le. His name is g iven a s Sa‘b son o f R a
’
ish Dhu-Merabid
so n o f Hammal (P) Dhu-Seded so n o f‘Ad Dhu-Minah son o f
‘Amir son o f Miltat son O f Seksek son o f VVa'
I’
il son o f Himyer
106 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1,
son o f Seba ’
, etc ., who met the patria rch Abraham a t Mekka ,and they mutua l ly embraced each o ther. He it was tha t bu il t
the cyclo pean wa l l in the pass of Derbend on the west sho re Of
the Caspian , to shut o ut the o ft-recurring invasions o f G og and
Magog. This O ld Himyeriyy Two -Ho rned One may be a mere
reverbera t ion o f the o rigina l sta tue o f Amun in the island Of
Meroe , befo re his wo rship was introduced by pries ts to Dio spo l is
and the L ybian desert. This T wo -Ho rned One it was , a s is
rela ted , who t ravel led with Khadi r a fter the la tter had drunk o f
the“ wa ter o f l i fe but a l l h is deeds have been transferred by
igno rance to the “ Roman T wo -Ho rned One,” Menander son o f
Phil ip, conquero r o f Da rius o f Pers ia . A th i rd “Two -Ho rned
One known in the legends o f’I slam is the King o f Hira
,
Mundhir son o f’
Imru’
u’
l-Qays,commonly ca l led ’
I bnu Ma’i ’s
Sema’ (son o f the Wa ter o f the Sky) , who reigned thirty-two
yea rs ; o f which, six in the days o f Qubad, and twenty-six in
the t ime o f NI'
I sh irewan. He died in A.D. 564, abo ut seven
yea rs befo re the birth o f Muhammed . Aga in,a fourth Two
Ho rned One in the apo sto l ic tradi t ions o f ’I s lam is the fourth
ca l iph ‘Aliyy son o f’
E b1'
1-Tal ib, Muh ammed
’
s co usin and son-in
law. Fo r th is ti t le va rio us reasons a re a ssigned by traditionis t s
and histo rians .
66 1 . Khadir (commo nly known as Khidr, Khidr, o r Khizr)is taken to be E l ias , a contempo ra ry o f Mo ses and a lso o f
Abraham and the Two -Ho rned One o f Himyer. He is held
to be st i l l a l ive and o ccasio na l ly seen , having found and drunk
o f the spring o f the “ wa ter o f l ife,
”and being co nsequently
immo rta l .
662. This pa ssage, aga in,l ike tha t in Vo l . I , p. 168
, wo u ld
seem to fix the da te o f the poem to the t ime o f Melik ’
E sh ref I ,‘ U mer 50 11 o f Yusuf
,who se fa ther, Mel ik Mudh a ffer , Yusu f son
o f‘Umer
,to ok on h imsel f the t i t le and functions o f ca l iph some
t ime a fter the Ta rta rs h ad extermina ted the ho use o f ‘Abbas a t
Baghdad. At the dea th o f Mel ik Mudhafl'
er, then , the Kh ilafa
wo uld aga in become widowed .
663. This distich seems to incite Mel ik’
E sh ref to cla im the
108 HISTORY OF THE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I ,
the fa ther’s confidence was no t misp laced . Many instances
occur in the histo ry o f eunuchs exerc ising successful ly the very
highest sta te functions , as wel l a s o f perso na l devo tion to the
in terests o f their lo rds.
676. Fo r Dh I'
I Huz eym see No te 396.
677 . Fo r Dhu J ibla see No te 318.
678. Wahs is no t men t ioned by any o f the autho rities, and
Bah réna by the Qamus a lone as a town o r co untry— beled— in
Yemen .
679. T hughayra (the l itt le gap ; dim. o f May a ) is no t ma rked
o r mentioned . I t was evidently nea r to Thula,fo r the pro tection
o f some pa ss.
680. The Bah riyya Memluks o f Egypt a re well known in the
histo ry o f tha t country . Origina l ly Turkish and Ta rtar slaves
so ld into Egypt by va rio us ho rdes that o verran Asia in d i fferent
d irections, they were educa ted in mi l ita ry a rts,and became the
best troops in the co unt ry. They seized its sovereignty a t la st,
but were a t length d ispo ssessed by their own Circassian S laves ,known as the Burjiyya Memluks . They reta ined the so vere ignty
unti l the Ottoman conquest in A.H. 923 (A.D. 151 7 ) under Su ltan
Selim I,5011 o f Bayezid son o f Muhammed I I , the conquero r
o f the c ity Of Constantinople in AD . 1453. I t appears tha t , in
imi ta tion o f the Egyptian Bah riyya Turk ish s laves,and perhaps
ofi’
icered thence in some degree, a co rps o f tra ined slaves
had been fo rmed in Yemen . Eventua l ly they o verturned the
R esuliyy mona rchy in Yemen,a s their co unterpa rts wrecked
every sovereignty in Asia fo r the defence o f wh i ch they were
o rigina l ly o rganized . They were the Praeto rian Bands o f Asia .
68 1 . Fo r T elmus (o r T elemmus ) see No te 348.
682. M iqa ‘ is no t o n the maps , no r in the Qam I'
I S o r the
Meras id. But the manuscript o f G o lius places i t abou t two
days’ journey to the eas t o f Kham r, a t the east end o f a range
o f h i l ls . Conjectura l ly,i t may be placed in abo ut la t . 16°
10’
N.
,
lo ng. 44°
10’
E .
,a bo u t thirty miles wes t o f Dha fi r o f the Sherifs .
683. Felela is no t o n the maps,no r mentioned in the Qam I
'
I S
o r Meras id. But the G o lius Manuscript makes it the second
ANNOTATIONS (1, 173, 109
sta t ion on the ro ad from the Sea a t Jazan towa rds Sa ‘da . This
makes it lie no rth-east from ’
E b1'
1-‘Arish
,in the dis trict o f the
grea ter,no rthern Khawlan , conjectura l ly in about la t . 16°
56’ N
long. 43°
18’ E . The Sul tan ’s besieging fo rce was , then , a t tacked
from Sa ‘da in its rea r,spl it into two diverging bands , o f which
one fled west to Khawlan and the o ther east towa rds Nejrén.
684. Nejran is a la rge and wel l-known va l ley d istrict o f the
Jewf, to the no rth-east from Sa ‘da,its ma in stream lying
,
on the maps,in abo ut la t . 17
°
40’
N.,and its pr incipa l fo rk in
abo ut long. 44°
20’ E . I ts wa ters
,in the seaso n o f ra in , may
po ssibly flow down to the o ld ru ined dam o f Me rib,S ince the
wa ters o f the reservo i r fo rmed by tha t dam a re legenda ri ly sa id
to have come from a d istance o f six months ’ jo urney. See
No te 29. The o ld i nhabitants adopted Christ ianity a cen tury o r
so befo re the birth o f Muhammed, and were persecuted fo r i t by
Dhu-Nuwas , King o f Yemen, wh o was a pro selyte to Juda ism .
His fiery trenches,in which h e is sa id to have burnt the Chris t ian
recusants O f h is creed,a re ment ioned in Qur
’
én,l xxxv
, 4, a s
being the wo rk o f an accursed contriver. The inhabitants were
Christ ians in the days o f Muhammed , and sent an embassy to
him a t Medina,consent ing to pay tribute and rema in Christians .
La ter,when ’Islam became predominant there
,a remnant o f
Christians em igra ted thence to Babylo nia , and the co un try is
now entirely Musl im .
685. Shibam ,here first ment ioned in the h is to ry , is o n the
maps , a l i t tle to the east o f Kewkeban,and abo ut twenty m i les
west from San‘a’,in la t . 15
°
2 1’
N.,lo ng. 44
°
8’ E . I t must no t
be confo unded wi th the Sh ibam o f Hadramawt, which lies in
abo ut la t . 16°
18’
N. ,lo ng. 48
°
55' E .
686. Fo r Mel ik Dhahir Bey-Ba rs , Sultan o f Egypt, see
No te 188.
687 . This ha l f-bro ther o f the Sul tan is no t elsewhere
mentioned no r is the fo rmer ma rriage o f his mo ther anywhere
a l luded to . She may have been a S lave.
688. Acco rding to this passage, Jenab must have been very
near Thu la, no t beyond Mida‘a s suggested in No te 30 1 .
HISTORY OF T HE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY ( 1,
689.
“ The cast les o f the Masani ‘ ” here mentioned must
have been some mino r wo rks nea r the Hadur district, o r in it ,fo r the chief o f them had a lready been taken po ssession o f.
690. The co untry o f the ‘ADS people has a lready been
no t iced in Vo l. I , p. 1 27 ; but the land o f the Zubeyd peop le ,a c lan a lso o f Medh -h ij
,is no t aga in mentioned in the h isto ry
unt i l nea r its clo se, Vo l. I I , p. 277 , and then'
in reference to
a lo ca l ity so fa r so uth,near Mount Sewraq, tha t i t canno t be
wha t is here intended .
69 1 .
“ A moun ta in named Tiba must have been south
from Thu la .
692.
“ The ham let o f the Bend Shihab is na tu ra l ly no t to
be fo und on the maps but i t was no t fa r from Thu la.
693.
“ U deyna in the c ity o f Ta ‘ izz ” is men t ioned in the
Meras id as o ne o f the three suburbs (rabad, p l .’
erba’
4 ) o f Ta‘i zz ,
name ly,
‘U deyna , Mu‘a z z iyya ,
and Mesh refa ( o r Musherrefa ,
Niebuhr,i i i
,2 1 1
,says On vo it enco re prés de la
citadel le K'
ahh re (fo r Qahira , et comme au dessus de
Tamz,les ru ines de l ’ancienne vi l le d’Oddene.
” This Oddene
is evidently our‘U deyna (the d iminu t ive o f
‘Aden , but feminine
in fo rm) .
694. This is the firs t mentio n o f the to rture. I t is disguised
in the tex t by the euphemism gddera o r its passive .yzidz'
ra
wh ich Lane and Do zy have no t expla ined by to rture. ’
So with us,in lega l terms
,a man was “ put to the question ”
tha t wa s a ll o ur Chr istian priests and j udges permitted in wo rds
but the thumbscrew,bo o t
,and rack were the questioners. I n
the Ea st a set o f bones,etc.,
fo rced into the temples by a co rd
bo und ro und the head and twisted tighter and t ighter l ike a
surgeon’s to urn iquet
,unt i l the eyeba l l s were fo rced out o f their
so ckets,wa s one fo rm o f the quest ion . Ano ther was the driving
o f tho rns o r spl inters o f wo od into the qu ick under the na i ls o f
the fingers and toes. A third was the ext ractio n o f the teeth,
sometimes to be then driven l ike na i ls into the sutures o f the
sku l l . Many instances o ccur in the histo ry o f victims to rtured
to dea th by means o f the implements then in use in Yemen.
1 12 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , 176
699. The leaves o f “ henna (from the Arabic éinmi, i lfs’l
L awsom'
a dried and reduced to powder,o r used fresh ,
a re made into a po u ltice , and this is bo und on the finger-tips, on
the pa lm and fingers,o r on the who le hand from the wris t, fo r
some time. I t dyes the pa rts an o range co lo ur,passing into
black,acco rd ing to quant ity, t ime , qua l ity, etc . I t is appl ied to
the feet in l ike manner ; and men sometimes dye the ir bea rds
wi th it,a lo ne , o r wi th ind igo to produce a b lack .
700. Th is instance shows no t on ly the chiefta in and ’Imam ’s
inflexible justice and energy,but incidenta l ly i l l ustra tes the
power o f l ife and dea th publ ic ly exercised by lo ca l magna tes ,as by our ba ro ns o f o ld,
first by sovere ign right,la ter by
delega ted a utho rity .
70 1 . Fo r Lijam see No te 642.
702. Fo r Hadda and Siba‘ see No te 36 1 .
703. The “E sediyya tro op wa s the co rps o f S laves
,the
revo l ted body -gua rd o f‘
prince ’
E sedu’
d-Din,so long feuda l lo rd
o f San ‘a ’, then a fug i tive,and a t the t ime o f these events a roya l
priso ner in the ca s tle o f Ta ‘ izz.
704. Dh irwa is now firs t mentio ned. I t is no t iced in the
Meras id as a hil l and town in Yemen . The wo rd deno tes
a summi t. ’ I t wa s one o f the many castles o f the Sherifs in the
1211111111 , and nea r Kewla .
705. Bey t Khabbid (wh ich may be read in many ways ,Habis
,Habid, Bayyid, Khabis , Khabid) is no t on the maps o r in
the geograph ies . From what is sa id in Vo l. I , p. 1 79, it appea rs
to have been nea r Hadda and Siba‘. So in Vo l . I , p. 293. They
a l l seem to be to the west o f the ro ad from Dhemar towa rds San ‘a’.
706. Beytu’
t -Tah im must be near Beyt Kh abbid, but is
neither ma rked no r ment ioned .
707 . T he Sultan co ntinues to act as Kha lifa by clo thing the
temple o f Mekka ,as the Sultan o f Egypt , Bey-Ba rs , was aga in
wa rr ing in Syria .
708. The Sherifs lose and retake their strongest castles , never
lo sing hea rt fo r long, and the Sul tan never keeping up thei r
ga rrisons and sto res suffic iently.
ANNOTATIONS (1, 1 79, 1 13
709. This breaking o f ja rs and was ting o f wine a t Beyt
Kh abbid wo uld ind ica te tha t it was who l ly o r partly inhabi ted
by Jews, as a ll tha t section o f Yemen is to this day.
7 10.
“ T he yea r fo rty o f the H ij ra ”wa s the date o f the
murder o f the fo urth ca l iph,
‘Aliyy so n o f’
E b1’
1 -Tal ib, a t KI’
I fa
in Babylonia . He was Muh ammed’
s co us in-german and Son-in
law,h is wife Fat ima , mo ther o f Hasan and Huseyn,
be ing theancestress , as he is the ancesto r
,after Muhammed
,o f a l l the
Sherifs in the who le wo rld o f’I s lam . His I ssue by o ther wives,
a fter Fatima ’s dea th , no t being descended from Muhammed ,a re no t Sherifs , but only
‘Aliyyids.
7 1 1 . The Peak o f ‘Anter — Qa rnu‘Anter— is no t in the
geograph ies.
7 1 2 . T he Dha far thus buil t by the Sul tan on the Peak o f
‘Anter is perhaps the Dha far o f Zeyd mentioned by Ya'
i t as
being a dependency o f Habb. See No te 349. I f so,the Peak
o f ‘Anter may be o ne o f the summits o f Mo unt Kh adra’
,so uth o f
Ba ‘dan,
’Ibb,and Habb.
7 13. Séfiya is no t in the geographies, but wo u ld appea r to be
on o r nea r to the road from Dhemar to Yemen .
7 14. The Ma sna ‘a o f the BenI
’
I’
r-Ra ‘i tribe o r clan is no t
ma rked or no t iced in the geographies. T he BenI'
I’
r-Ra‘ i and
their Masna‘a were no t fa r d istant from the Hadnt district.
7 15. The Yarn clan o f Yemen finds no tice in the Qamus.
They a re men t ioned by Niebuh r, i i i , 344, as being on the bo rders
o f Yemen and H ij az , but a re no t aga in a l luded to in the h isto ry.
The Meras id places them to the right o f San ‘a’. There a re some
no tices o f them ,met wi th somewhere , a s mercena ries who used
to come in la rge bodies to the’
I mém,etc and a s plunderers by
the way, if an o ppo rtuni ty o ccurred .
7 16. The ‘Awadir are expla ined in No te 352 to have their
land to the ea st o f Jened.
7 17 . On the maps, the sta t ion no rth o f the ruins o f Dha fér
(Niebuhr, i i , 318) is s t i l l named Medresa (Co l lege ; Niebuhr’s
Maddrasse on h is map , Madra sse ”in h is text
,i i, 318, and
Medresse”
o f the Berl in map , la t . abo ut 14°
1 2’
N.,l ong.
VOL . I I I . 8
1 14 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'
I L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, 181
44°
18’
whether the co l lege o f Sheykh ‘Abdu’l-Wehh éb wa s
connected with this Vi l lage o r no t the co i ncidence is interesting .
7 18. Th is “ p ledge to repent from drinking in toxicants is
a precurso r o f the teeto ta l ler’s pledge o f the presen t day.
7 19. The “ Fes t iva l ” o f the cessa t io n o f the fast o f Rama
dan with the ingress o f the new moon o f Shewwal.
720. The Baqi‘ cemetery a t Medina (Burton’s E l Bakia
,
vo l . i i, p. 30,etc. ) is a t the so u th-ea s t co rner o f the city, o utside
its wa l l , and was named Baqi‘u
’
l-G harqad (Copse o f the Box
tho rns) befo re it was used as a cemetery. I t is esteemed a very
sacred place. Mo st o f Muh ammed’
s disciples who died a na tura l
death a t Medina were buried there .
72 1 . Three Severa l o ccurrences o f dea rth , sca rcity, o r famine
have a l ready been no ticed by our autho r on previo us occasions ,fo r which see Vo l. I
,pp. 94, 148, 151 . Many mo re a re mentio ned
la ter.
722.
“ The Ca ttle-Breeders (Khawwaliyyun) and the Ben t'
I
Khawwal o f Vo l . I,p. 1 13, a re the same clan o r family . There
a re two cast les named Kewkeban ; one, west from San‘a ’ ; the
o ther in the dis trict o f Hajja . Probably the Kewkeban nearest
to San ‘a’ is here intended,as Redman o f the Bend Khawwal
is no t unfrequently mentioned in connex ion with Qahir and
‘Azzan o f HadI'
I r.
723. Come to the best o f actio n ( Izayya‘a ld k/zayr z
”
l -‘amel )is the distinct ive c lause used by some o f the schisma tic o r
here t ica l sects o f’Isla
'
1m in the ca l l to d ivine wo rship, the
I t is an innova tion o ver and above the o rthodo x c lauses o rda ined
by Muhammed and given by Lane in his Modern Egyptians
(p. 73, fi fth ed ition) . The heret ica l addition vexes our autho r , and
he cha rges the sectaries wi th conten t io usness and presumpt ion .
7 24.
“ Those inept fel lows ” were probably the ’
E sediyya
slave-gua rds .
7 25. Hemdan (erroneo usly written Hamdan by mo st
Orienta l ists) is the name o f the grea t tribe who se territo ry is
to the no rth-east o f San ‘é ’
,west o f Sinhan
,and east o f
Kewkeban, etc.
1 16 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , 185
a ll in the neighbo urhood o f the hil l s lying to the no rth-west
o f Dhemar.
735.
’
U fuq i s no t ma rked o r no ticed in the geographies.
The wo rd may be read’
E fiq , etc.,and the QamI
'
I s gives ’
E fiq ,
doubtful ly,a s a vil lage nea r Dhemar. In Vo l . I , p. 186,
the place is Shown to have had a ca stle. Incidenta l ly , the
Haql mentioned in Vo l . I , p. 184 as the place whence the
Sultan ’s letter was sent to Sheykh Husam son o f Fad], and the
Haq lu-Y ah sib o f Vo l . I , p. 88,may be here inferred identica l ,
and to be the grea t pla in ro und Yerim (Jerim i n N iebuhr’s
text,i i, 320,
but Jerim on his map , and Jerin aga in on the Berl in
map ) , in la t . 14°
17'
N.,lo ng. 44
°
23’ E .
736 . Jebjeb (Jubj ub, Habhab, etc.) is no t ma rked o r
ment ioned,but mus t be nea r to Dhemar.
737 .
’
U fuq (o r’
E fiq ) i s here o nly a very sho rt d istance
from the Sultan’s camp in the pla in o u tside o f Dhemar.
738. T he B lack Mo unta in (’
E l -Jebelu’
l west o r
no rth-west from Dhemar,and a t a very sh o rt distance
,is wel l
shown in Niebuhr’s map , tho ugh no t named . In his text,
i i, 324, he speaks o f a mo unta in named H i rran
,which h is maps
mark as a town o r cast le on the mo unta in “ chauve et a ride,
”
where fine red co rnel ians a re dug. The QamI'
I S and Ya'
i t give
six mo unta ins o f the name,which is very common ; but our
mo unta in is no t one o f thei r S ix . The Sauad o f N iebuhr, twice
ma rked,is no t a mo un ta in . T he ba tt le
,defea t o f the Sherifs,
and capture o f the ’Imam in the ca stle o f’
U fuq a re interes t ing
events.
739. This kind Of trea tment o f the ’Imam by the Su ltan
is very cha racter istic. The title o f In t ima te adapted from
Baghdad , where the favo uri te m inis ter o f the day had fo r some
t ime been s tyled Sahib (compan io n) , was perhaps co nnected
with the Sultan ’s a ssumpt io n o f the funct ions o f Ca l iph. I n
India this style o f Séh ib is now given to every Euro pean
ofl‘icer, func t iona ry, o r pr iva te gent leman,as Bibi Séh ib is to
every European lady. The O ttoman Sultan-Ca l iph h as a co rps
ANNOTATIONS ( I, 1 17
o f companio ns o r int ima tes,entitled Musah ib, a kind o f Gentle
men o f the Privy Chamber.” They a re i n a l ternate a ttendance,and their principa l funct ion is to enterta in the sovereign when
no t o ffi cia l ly engaged . The Séh ib o f Baghdad and Yemen
wa s,on the con tra ry , a mo st powerful minister o f sta te.
740. Kh awernaq is the Arabic ized fo rm o f the Persian
£655» (a refecto ry , banque ting ha l l , din ing-ro om) .
I t was the very celebra ted ha l l in the pa lace bu ilt a t H ira by
the L akhmiyy king Nu‘man son o f
’
I mru’
u’
l-Qays,in about the
yea r A.D . 410—420, for the use o f the Persian prince Behram ,
h is
pupil . Y ez digird I , surnamed in histo ry’
E l-’
E th im, the Sinner,wishing h is yo ung son to lea rn a l l the knightly a rts o f ho rse
manship o f the Arabians,gave him in cha rge to the prince o f
Hira , h is vassa l , fo r the purpo se.
‘Nu ‘man bui l t a pa lace and
refecto ry fo r the su itable recept io n o f his roya l cha rge ; and
tho se build ings have been celebra ted ever since in th e poetry
o f’I slam fo r their magn ificence. Behram became a mighty
hun ter, and is known in histo ry, as king, by the name o f Behram
G 1'
1r (Beh ram o f the Wild Asses) . He was Behram the F i fth ,o f the sasaniyy dynasty, and reigned eighteen years
,from
AD . 420 to 438.
74 1 . Sedir is the histo rica l name o f the pa lace bui l t fo r
Behram , as abo ve mentioned,by Nu ‘man a t H ira . The wo rd
is sa id to be the Arabic ized fo rm o f the Persian Sih-Deyr,
123 (the Three Manses) . I t was a kind o f Aladdin ’s
pa lace.
’
742 . Dhu sh -Shurufat ( the Owner o f Ba ttlements) was a
ba tt lemen ted ha l l o r tower o f the Sindad pa lace, bui l t o n the
banks o f the ‘U dheyb (L i t t le Sweet Wa ter) , a s tream no t fa r
from Qadisiyya , nea r which was fought, in A.H. 1 5 (A.D .
the ba ttle tha t brough t Persia under the rule o f’I slam . The
‘U dheyb wa s fo ur m i les from Qadisiyya , and on the road
towa rds the “ Tower o f Ho rns , Menaretu’
l-Quran , a long the
h ighway leading from KI'
I fa to Mekka . The Tower o f Ho rns
wa s bui l t to signa l ize a grea t hunt o f antelopes,the ho rned
1 18 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , 188
skulls o f which were used to o rnament i t. None o f these
names are fo und on modern maps.
743. Fo r the Ma‘az ib tribe see Vo l . I , p. I 12.
744. Redman is severa l t imes named in connexion with the
Bend Khawwal tribe, fo r which See No te 722. I t was evidently
no t fa r from Mo unt HadI'
I r.
745. Qahir, now fi rst mentioned,was a sister cast le o f
‘Azzan and Masna‘a in Mo unt Hadur. I t may be placed p ro
visiona l ly in about la t. 15°
14’
N., long. 44°
1 5’
E ., twenty m i les
o r so W .S.W. from San ‘a’ and ‘Azzan is S imi la rly placed (see
Vo l. I,p . in la t. 15 16
'
N.,long. 44
°
10’ E. Ano ther
Qahir was near Dha far.
746. The castle o f R eshsha is neither ma rked on the maps
no r no ticed by any o f the autho rities. No r is i t aga in mentioned
in the histo ry.
747 . Ra ‘la’ is nowhere else named, but i t wil l have been no t
far from Qahir.
748. AS Izabbdl means a maker o r sel ler o f ropes (ltabl ,a rope, be ing the o rigin o f our wo rd ‘ cable Habbaliyy is
perhaps the ro pemaker’
s qua rter o r ma rket in the ci ty o f Ta ‘ izz .
An ’
E sediyy Co l lege in tha t city is mentio ned in Vo l. I , p. 313.
749 . Qirfa is no t ma rked o n the maps o r named in the
autho rities, no r does it occur aga in in the histo ry . The wo rd
means ba rk o f a tree, especia l ly c innamo n and i ts congeners ;i t is a lso a name o f men .
750. Wha t mo re a ffectio na te wo rds a re po ss ible from a son
to a fa ther in h is a ffl iction ? AS prince ’
E sedu’
d-Din was placed
in confinement in the yea r A.H. 658, he h ad been nineteen yea rs
a pr isoner when he died .
751 . Whether this dream were rea l ly dreamed o r no t ma tters
l i tt le but tha t a ca suist o f ’Islam sho uld a rgue with his Crea to r
in j udgment, and si lence Him ,is certa in ly a novelty o f its kind.
752. This repo rted dream,aga in
,i s rema rkable ; probably
invented a fter the dea th o f the j urist in question .
753. Fo r Dhafar o f the Habudite see No te 349.
754. The land or pro vince o f Hadramawt,which has a lready
120 HISTORY OF THE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY (1,
to Cape (“ R as Fartak ( read Fertek , o r C-
I
Qj—sTJul ,
Re’su’l Fertek,acco rd ing to the QamI
'
I S) . The G o lius Manu
script makes Shahr extend to the bay o f G hubbetu’
l Hashish ,
viz-1212 which the Admira l ty Cha rt places m long. 58°
10’ E
,
Oppo site the large is land o f Masira , (o f the QamI'
I S and
Merasid) . But the Shahr o r Shihr o f the h isto ry is co ntiguous
to Yemen , and its Hadramawt is fa rther away. See No te 35.
758. The na rra tive O f th is combined nava l and mil ita ry
expedition aga inst the lo rd o f Dha far o f the Habudite is very
interesting and very graphica l .
759. The Benu’
l-HabI'
I diyy c lan o r family, as here twice
mentio ned,is a very strong a rgument fo r the read ing Dha far
o f the HabI'
I dite,
”and aga inst tha t O f “ Zha far aux plantes
sa l ines et améres ”o f the French t rans la to rs o f the Travels o f
’
I bnu The “ HabI'
I diyy means a na tive o f the town
o f HabI'
Ida ,and HabI
'
I da is,acco rding to the QamI
'
I S,
a town nea r to Sh ibam and th is Shibam is the capi ta l o f
Hadramawt,no t the Shibam nea r Kewkeban and San ‘a’. See
No tes 685 and 774.
760. The ro u te o f this d ivis io n o f the avengers was probably
tha t which prince Muhammed ’
E sedu’
d-Din, co us in o f the Sultan
and lo rd o f San‘a’
,had intended to pursue in A.H. 658, had he
no t been diverted from it,a s rela ted in Vo l . I
,p. 154. Tha t
route wo uld be from San ‘a’,down the Jewf va l ley, passing the
ru ined Dam o f Me’
rib, and reaching the fert i le a nd populo us
reg io ns thro ugh Hadramawt,thence pro ceeding eastwa rds by
ways unknown to Europe fo r ano ther three hundred m i les,
thro ugh the land o f the Mehra branch o f the grea t anc ient
tribe o f Quda‘
a,and so reaching the rendezvo us nea r Dha far
in abou t long. 54°
0' E.
76 1 . Aga in a legenda ry dream by the Sul tan a s a po rtent
o f the success o f t he exped i t io n .
762. T he co -Opera t ion o f the fleet wi th the sea-coast land
division wa s eviden t ly very Oppo rtune and wise.
ANNOTAT IONS ( I, 195, 1 2 1
763. This description is interesting, as Showing h ow long
a nd tedious co ast ing voyages were perfo rmed by fleets o f
numero us ships laden wi th sto res and prov is ions, and o ccupying
months in exped it ions tha t wo uld now occupy a day o nly ,perhaps ho urs .
764. R eyS I'
I t,ma rked on the Admira l ty Cha rt R iSI
'
I t ,”as
t he name o f a cape,“R as ( fo r R e
’
s,headland) , o f a po rt ,
“ Banda r ” (fo r Persian Bender) , and o f a lake o r in let o f sa l t
water,Kho r ” (fo r Khawr, an inlet) , is in la t . 16
°
56’
N., lo ng.
54°
1’
E .,fo r the island tha t rea l ly fo rms the apex o f the cape.
The island is given in Bekriyy,from Hemdaniyy,
as being the
h a l f distance between ‘Uman and‘Aden . This is a very ro ugh
a ppro x ima tio n . The QamI'
I S,the Merasid, and the G o lius
Manuscript do no t mentio n the is land o r the cape. A dis tance
o f perhaps ten o r twelve miles by land,from the cape, round a bay
t o the eastwa rd , leads to the now deserted town o f’
R l-Beled,
presumably the then capita l o f the HabI'
Idite, as subsequently o f
t he l itt le vassa l R eS I 'I liyy kingdom fo unded a fter its conquest.
The direct commerce o f Europe wi th India and China by wayo f the Cape o f G o od Ho pe has utterly ruined a ll So u th Arab ia
by depr iving it o f a ll its ma ritime industry, the chie f so urce o f
its fo rmer wea lth .
765. This description o f the Sultan’s fleet with the va riet ies
o f i ts Ships is mo st interes t ing, tho ugh no idea is given o f the
fo rms,sizes
,o r capacit ies o f the severa l k inds men t io ned. The
la rge amo unt o f trea sure ca rr ied wa s fo r the pay o f the tro o ps ,wh i le the s tu ffs were fo r use a s dresses o f ho no ur to be dis
tributed o n fi t t ing o ccasio ns.
766. The stu ff ca l led bunduqiyy wa s a fine l inen,a kind
o f cambric,which Lane suppo ses to have reference to Veni ce
,
the land o f the duca t , ca l led“bunduqiyya ,
”o r in modern
t imes , l ike the s tu ff,
“bunduqiyy. From this one is led to
in fer tha t the name o f Ven ice i tsel f,
“ Venez ia in I ta l ian , with
its rela t ive adject ive,Venet ico ”
(Venet ian) , was, a s ha s been
a ffi rmed by autho rs , made into bendiq ,
”and thence
c o rrupted into “ bunduq,
”fxbf , in Arab ic. I n modern times
122 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I,
this has grown into “Wenedik,
”a very nea r appro ach
to the I ta l ian Venetico .
”
767 . The stu ff “SI
'
I siyy (o f Susa ) was a l so a fine l inen o r
cambric, made a t Susa in the regency o f Tun is , no rth-western
Africa , a seapo rt town in abo ut la t . 35°
48’
N. , long. 10°
40' E.
The Sherif ’
E l-’
I drisiyy ca l ls i t SI'
I sa as does the Qamus. But
Y a'
I t and the Merasid name it Sus . There a re four places
with th is name ( 1 ) Susa in Susiana o f Pers ia,the Shushan o f
Daniel , in la t . 30°
0’
N.,long. 48
°
24’
E . ; (2) the S I’
I S o r Siisa
Io f Tunis
,distinguished as the Hither 5133, d o )“ ( f ar
m;
(3) the 8135 o f the extreme west o f No rth Africa , and dis
t inguished a s the“ Remo ter 5135, 6
2387 dart “, being on
the Atlant ic co ast o f Mo ro cco,in about la t . 30
°
25’
N. , lo ng.
9°
35' W. A river and pro vince o f the name, with T aradant
and Aghadir a s towns, a re ma rked in maps ; but no town o f
S I'
I S o r Stisa appea rs the fo urth 5115 is far away in T ransoxiana .
768. T he stu ff maws iliyy was a fine co tton fabric made
a t Mews il on the T igris (our Mo su l ) , and the o rigin,in struc ture
and in name,o f o ur
‘ musl in ’
( from French moussel ine, I ta l ian
mussol z'
no) .
769.
“ Zebidiyy was some kind o f undescribed but va l ued
stuff, a product o f the lo oms o f Zebid in Yemen itsel f.
770. The non-Arabian takes in a l l mankind tha t is no t o f
Arabian extractio n and speech . T he expression F5”, £4122“
is the equiva lent o f the “
Jew and Genti le,
o f the Greek and
Ba rba rian ”o f o ther lands, and means a ll men .
77 1 .
‘Amr son o f Kulth I'
I m I s the“ Amru o r
“ Amro u o f
transla to rs,who wa s the inditer o f one o f tho se ancient pieces
o f Arab ian verse known a s the Mu‘a l laqat (pl . O f Mu ‘a l laqa ) ,
sa id to have been suspended in the temple o f Mekka o r else
where a s a cha l lenge o r in adm ira t ion The poems o f ‘Amr a re
no t given in Ah lwa rdt'
s Six Diwans,
and Jones ’
s Mu‘a llaqat
is no t by me. But in Clo us to n’s vo l ume o f “ Arabian Po etry ”
the verse quo ted is given as the 108th ,and is rendered in pro se
as from Jones : “ We wi l l fi l l the ea rth with our tents, unti l it
1 24 HISTORY OF THE R E SOL I Y Y DYNASTY
and the Masna‘a o f the Benu r-R a‘
i,Vo l . I
,p. 180,
a cast le named
Masna ‘
a a lone has been three times no ticed, Vo l. I , pp . 157 , 165
wherea s we now have Masna ‘a , appa rently , a s the name o f
a mo unta in o verhanging Jenab. The town o r ca s tle o f Jenab
a ppea rs to be too fa r away fo r its Ma sna‘a mo unta in to be
ident ica l wi th the Masna‘
a cas t le nea r ‘Azzan in Mo unt HadI'
I r,
and the Masna‘as o f the Bend Qadim and o f the Benu’
r-Ra‘ i
a re probably different places . The QamI'
I s h as no thing definite
on the subject , and Bekriyy do es no t mentio n the name. Y a'
I t
and the Meras id,however
,give each the same four d ifferen t
places , a ll in Yemen , and no t very d istan t from San ‘a’,tho ugh
they ment ion Sinhan and Dhemar. They a re, two nea r Dhemar ;one o f the Bend ‘ Imran son o f Mans I
'
I r’
E l-Budda’
iyy, the o ther,
o f the Bend Qays ; the o ne in Sinhan has no distinguishing
name ; and the fo urth belongs to the Bend Hubeysh . With
such ind ica tions it is impo ssible to place them . They may
each have changed names mo re than once, a fter being dis
mant led and re-edified. The moun ta in o f our present passage
may have h ad a cast le o n it .
780. The Ben I'
I Kh awwal h ad seized Kewkeban in A.H. 673,
a s see in Vo l. I,p . 181 , and Redman had been given up to th e
Sultan by the Sherifs in A.H. 676. From wha t is sa id o f them on
severa l o ccasio ns In the his to ry ,they and their cas t le o f Redman
may be provis iona l ly placed in Niebuhr’s d istr ict o f Hayma
Heime on the maps ) , between Kewkeban to the no rth and
Mifhaq (“ Mt ak
”
o f the maps ) ; Redman being po ss ibly a t
o r nea r the modern SI’
I qu’
l-Khamis (Thu rsday Ma rket-place) .
I t is no t in the geographies, o r the G o l ius Manuscript, o r Ha san
Pa sha, o r the recent Turk ish Yemen ; but i t is given in the
QamI'
I s as a place in Yemen.
781 . Fo r Miqa‘ see No te 682.
782. Fo r Ta ‘ izz o f Sa ‘da See No te 778.
783. Kewla (acco rd ing to the Qamt'
I s ) o r KI'
I la (appa ren t ly,a cco rd ing to the Meras id) , now fi rs t ment ioned , wi l l o ccur
frequent ly . I t wa s on the ro ad between San ‘a ’ and Dha far o f
the Sherifs, be ing co njec tura l ly p laceable in abou t la t . 16° 3’ N
long. 44°
28’ E .
ANNOTATIONS (I , 200 1 25
784. Dakh sa (po ssibly Dahda ) ,wh ich is nowhere mentioned by
the a utho rit ies , and only once mo re in the histo ry,was evidently
no t fa r from Kewla . Kuhl , o f Vo l . I , p . 200, given in the QamI'
I S
and Merasid, is in the same loca l i ty.
785. Hubsan (dua l o f Hubs ; po ss ibly Hibsan,dua l o f H ibs
,
a dam fo r‘
wa ter) is no t in the autho rities,but is once mo re
ment io ned in co nj unct ion wi th Kewla .
786. Dh irwa ha s a l ready been no ted in Vo l . I,p. 178, a lso
nea r Kewla . All fo ur o f the places here named were probably
in the Jebelu’
z -Zeyt (“ Jebel Zeit ” o f the Berl in map ) , and
dependent on Dha far o f the Sherifs .
787 . Suwana h as been co njectura l ly placed in No te 550.
788. Suwana and i ts overed way is thus made the centre
o f the lower section , a s Kewla was tha t o f the upper section .
789. The ’Emir Shemsu’
d-Din ‘Aliyy son o f Yahya wa s
put in priso n a t Ta ‘i zz,together w ith the Sultan ’s co us in
’
E sedu’
d-Din Muhammed,in A.H. 658. He h ad therefo re been
a captive twenty-three yea rs a t the time o f h is decease.
790. An instance o f a legenda ry mirac le happening to a ho ly
man. Such a re st i l l bel ieved in a ll over the land o f’I slam
,as
in many pa rts o f Chr istendom .
79 1 . This co l lapse o f the pa lace a t San ‘a’,and dea th o f the
governo r, wi th o thers , as a lso the escape o f some o thers,is
rema rkable, s ince no ea rthquake is h inted a t a s having
occurred a t the time.
792. Bewn has been commented on in No te 299.
793. Fo r Jewb See No te 534.
794. Seyr is no t ma rked o n th e maps,but is mentio ned in
the QamI'
I s and Meras id a s a town eas t o f Jened. I t is,
perhaps,either upo n Mo unt Ba ‘dan o r nea r to it
,since the
ruler o f this mo unta in is frequen t ly mentioned a t a la ter period
as the Seyrite . See Vo l. I I,p. 80 sqq.
795. T he J udge o f J udges was the Lo rd Chancel lo r o f the
rea lm o f Yemen , a nd had, probably, the nomina tion o f a l l o ther
j udges in the land . He was named to h is o ffice by the Sultan
and removab le a t h is pleasure.
126 HISTORY OF THE R E SDL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, 206
796. These anecdo tes respecting a j udge in Yemen,though
po ssibly no t to be appl ied to a l l witho ut d istinctio n , Show a t
any ra te the idea l j udge o f the co untry and epo ch .
797 . Mel ik wathiq’Ibrahim was the third surviving son o f
the Sultan Mel ik Muc_l_l_1a ffer Y I’
I suf son o f Mel ik Mansar ‘Umer
so n o f ‘Aliyy son o f Kesal,being junio r to Mel ik ’
E sh ref and
Mel ik Mu’
eyyed,who successively reigned a fter thei r fa ther.
He h ad two yo unger bro thers a lso . One o f these reigned fo r
a sho rt time usurpingly ; the o ther died wi tho ut a tta in ing a
so vereignty ; but Mel ik wath iq wa s placed by his fa ther on
the vassa l throne o f Dha far o f the HabI'
Idite, a fter its conquest
and the regula t ion o f its a ffa i rs. His po sterity were on the
throne a t Dh a far a t the time when the present wo rk was brought
to a close by the dea th o f Mel i k ’
E sh ref I I in A.H. 803.
798. Fo r Birash o f Sa n‘a’ see No te 260.
799. Fo r Miqa‘ see No te 682.
800. Menqa l is mentioned in the Merasid as the name o f
a place. I t is a t some unknown Spo t between Kewla and
Sa ‘da , ten mi les from the la tter (Merasid) .
80 1 . Menara in Spa in is a lone men t io ned in the Meras id.
I t must be nea r Menqa l, and no t very fa r from Sa ‘da .
802. Fo r T elmus see No te 348.
803. The mounta in o f the tribe o f Benu U weymir is no t
ma rked o r men t io ned .
804. The pla in o f‘Addan is no t ma rked , no r
‘Addan itself.
The Merasid mentions an‘Addan on the Euphra tes.
805. Sha tib is mentio ned a s a mo un ta in in the QamI'
I S, and
the Meras id adds tha t it is in Yemen , with a castle upo n it, o f
th e same name. I t was somewhere no t fa r from the Dhahi r
d is tr ict, and is twice men t ioned aga in in the histo ry.
806. Jennat may very po ss ib ly be fo r Jenab, as the’Emir
sarimu’
d-Din is nex t spoken o f in Vo l . I , p. 2 1 1,as being a t
Thula . I t may,however
,be Niebuhr’s Dsjenned Dsjéned
in the Ber l in map ) , between h is“ Dsjob
”and “ Tul la . I n
fact, this“ Dsjenned may be fo r Jenab, a s i t is nea r the loca l ity.
807 . The ’Imam ’Ibrahim son o f’Ahmed, the Hedewite,
128 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY
Ho lagu ) in AD . 656, the j udge must have been in ofl‘ice a t
San‘a’ a lo ne nea rly thi rty yea rs .
814. Silver co ins struck a t Sa ‘da in the yea r A.H. 685
(A.D. 1 286—7 ) in the name o f Mel ik Mudha ffer Shemsu’
d-Din
Y I'
I suf son o f‘Umer son o f ‘Aliyy son o f R es t
'
I l, a fter the
conques t o f tha t c i ty, sho uld be interes t ing to co l lecto rs and
pub l ic museum s .
8 15. Hawban is no ticed in the QamI'
I S a s a place in Yemen,
and from its mo re pa rt i cula r mention in Vo l . I I , pp. 29 and 140,
it was S it ua ted between Ta ‘izz and Jened, o n the ro ad between
T hu‘bat and the la t ter town. N iebuh r’s map shows a Mo unt
Hauban jus t a t tha t po int. In his text,vo l . i i
,p. 313, he says
tha t “the count ry abo ut Dsja far is ca l led Hauban from the
mo unta in .
” N iebuh r ’s Dsja far is perhaps fo r J ifar, pl . o f Jefr
(a wel l , no t deep , and no t ca sed o r only pa rtia l ly cased wi th
sto ne) . We may ven ture to take it fo r the Hawban o f the
his to ry,and give it as in la t . 1 3
°
38'
N.,lo ng. 44
°
10’ E .
816 . Jesh ib may be read Khasheb, which is sa id by the
Merasid to be a regio n in Yemen, and the QamI'
I S gives Dh t’
I
Khasheb a s the name o f a place there. Jar I’
Id is a man ’s name.
Ma t ira,a s is sa id in No te 300,
is g iven in the Meras id as the name
o f a co untry in Hemdan and H isn-Dhifan (Dheyfan, Dheyefan)wo uld appea r to be the
“ T heffan”o f the Berl in map ,
in la t .
15°
37'
N.,lo ng. 44
°
17’
E . ; sa id in the G o lius Manuscript to
be a t a day’s jo urney d istance no rthwards from San ‘a’ towa rds
Khaywan and Sa ‘
da . T he recent Turkish Yemen syl lab i zes
it as Dheyefan. Of co urse , the vis i to rs to t he Sultan ’s guest
were depu ta tions from the p laces named , and Jar I'
I d w i l l be
a c lan so ca l led.
817 . As a l ready men t ioned , Y I’
I suf wa s the rea l name o f the
Sul tan,Mel ik Mudha ffer, who is add ressed in the verse .
818. T he exempla ry scrupulo usness here a ttributed to the
jur is t,who
,it wi l l be rema rked , is a lso a merchant o r who le
sa le d ruggist , is every now and then met w i th in’ I s lam a s
elsewhere. But , to re fuse dea l ing wi th a cus tomer who decl ines
to take co ins o f to o l igh t a we igh t , is certa inly rema rkable.
ANNOTAT IONS ( I , 1 29
T o hoa rd co ins in hopes o f a rise in their va lue wou ld appea r
to be some specia l usage. Usua l ly “to hoa rd o r ho ld back
a commodity from the ma rket, So as to superinduce a fictit io us
rise in price, is wha t is understood by the wo rd used in the
histo ry . But i t wo uld appea r by the context tha t the j urist
merchant ’
E b1’
1 Hujr, tho ugh he would be fo rced , in a ma rt o f
mixed na tiona l ities as‘Aden then was, to examine the co ins
tendered to him in payment,so as no t to be defrauded by
spurio us fo rgeries, o r by cl ipped, cut, o r bro ken pieces, did no t
reject such current co ins as might be mo re o r less wo rn and
l ight o f weight,as his customer from Jened, the man o f
’I bb,boasted tha t he was used to do ; which rejection bo th pa rties
agreed in ca l l ing Selection o f co ins o f fu l l o r current
weight,as practised by bankers and money-changers
,is termed
’
z°
ntz'
qdd in Arabic , and is quite a different thing from
Wha t may have been so severely d isapproved o f by ’
E b1'
1 Hujr
in his Jened customer was , perhaps, the infl ic t ing unmerited lo ss
on o thers by passing l ight co ins only,and rea l ly hoard ing tho se
o f go od weight fo r use in who lesa le purchases. Otherwise, to
be merely careful and refuse co ins when wo rn a lmo st o r qu ite
beyond recogni t ion , is but common p rudence, was evident ly
pract ised by ’
E b1’
1 Hujr himsel f, and is in da i ly use,even
by gro cers, publ icans , and conducto rs o f publ ic vehicles
everywhere.
819. MeSJIdu’
S-Sema‘ means,l i tera l ly
,the Mo sque o f
Hearing ( the Mo sque o f Audit io n) ; but technica l ly it probably
does no t mean to hear books rec i ted i t rather signifies where
music is hea rd o r l istened to , a s played by dervish perfo rmers
while o ther perfo rmers execute the dervish twirl o r dance,as
may be in ferred from a pa ragraph in Vo l. I I , p. 22 1 .
820. The yea rly due as a lms o ut o f the capita l o f a Musl im ’s
property, here termed in the o rigina l ’
a1-fi z rgz'
u’
z z ekewzjfy
(jfijjf Ufafl l is a fo rt ieth part (with certa in lega l abatements)
so tha t ’
E b1'
1 Hujr was a man wo rth from o ne mil l ion six
hundred tho usand to two mil l ions fo ur hundred thousand pieces
VOL . 111. 9
130 HISTORY OF T HE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , 2 14,
o f si lver, and mo re, acco rding to the lega l deduc t ions va l id in
his case.
82 1 . This is an instance showing tha t a l though suic ide is
less common among Musl ims than wi th Christ ians, i t is no t
an unknown event. The sequel to this sto ry is yet mo re
rema rkable.
822. A legendary instance o f a dream being as bind ing
on a person’s conduct as in fo rma tion received while awake
wo uld be .
823. Ano ther dream ,but this time rela ting to wha t may
have occurred in the imagina ry land o f spiri ts.
824. No thing defin ite here to fix the po s it io n o f Qufl. I n
Vo l . I,p. 2 1 1 , the
’Emir DawI'
Id was left a t Thu la. Now he goes
towa rds Sa ‘da , then held fo r the Sul tan meets h is nephew ,and
the two have reco urse to the ’Imam,who ma rches aga inst Sa ‘da .
This leaves the Si te o f Qufl quite undecided .
Derwan sti l l rema ins witho ut a definite site. See
No tes 519, 966.
826. Hujr, now fi rst mentio ned , does no t o ccur aga in in the
histo ry . I t is sa id,in the QamI
'
I s and Merasid,to be a town
in the district o f Bedr in Yemen. But as HU jr I S so uth o f Sa‘da
,
so,we may infer, is t he o therwise unplaced district o f Bedr.
827 . Derb ”
( the Derb, may be the ma in o r the
o uter wo rks o f Sa ‘da i tsel f ; fo r, tho ugh the Sultan sends mo re
than o ne exped i t ion towa rds tha t qua rter,h is tro ops a re no t
said'
to enter it aga in unti l we reach Vo l . I,p. 257 , where he
ma rches in person .
828. Jewf, here, is the low-lying ho l low co untry lying east
and south from Sa ‘da,in va l leys round three sides
,no rth
,west
,
and east o f the Dhahir,so tha t ma rshy Suwana is placed in it .
829. Fakhra is no t aga in mentio ned .
830. Fo r Kewla and Dakhsa see No tes 783, 784. Zéh ir,
a l ready no ticed in Vo l . I,p . 200,
is ment io ned in the histo ry
o f Hasan Pasha a s being a town in the Jewf region , but is no t
given in the G o lius Manuscript.
831 . I t is do ubtful wha t place Naqil may be here. T wo
HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY
842. The tribe o f Jushem is given by the QamI'
I S as a clan
o f the peo ple o f Yemen . Fo r Beyt ’En ‘um see No te 620 ; in
Vo l . I , p. 306 it becomes clear tha t this place was in the Hemdan
co untry,nea r San ‘a’.
843.
’
U mmu ‘Abida is mentioned in the QamI'
I S as the name
o f a vil lage nea r to Wasit , a town in Babylonia , ha l f-way between
KI'
I fa and Basra , in abo ut la t . 30°
53’
N.,long. 46
°
0’ E . wasi t
was founded in A.H. 83 (A.D. 702) by Hajjaj b. Y I'
I suf the
T haqifi te,then governo r-genera l o f Babylon ia but is now i n
ru ins. The tomb o f the grea t dervish chie f,Seyyid ’Ahmed b.
’Ebu l-Hasan,
’
E r-R ifa‘
iyy,is a t the vi l lage o f
’
U mmu‘Abida ,
where he d ied in A.H. 578 (A.D . Convents o f the R ifa‘iyy
dervishes,fo l lowers o f h is rule , are now met w ith in a ll pa rts o f
the wo rld o f’I s lam . He wa s a descendant o f the Pro phet
through the ’Imam M I'
I Sa’
l-Kadhim,who died A.H. 153 (A.O .
844. I have no t met w i th an express deriva tio n o f the ti tle
o f R ifa‘iyy,
bo rne by Seyyid ’Ahmed . I t was perhaps taken
from an intermedia te ancesto r o f the name o f Rifa‘a, o r an
ancesto r may have been so named,R ifa‘iyy, from one o f the
severa l meanings o f mf d‘d as a wo rd .
845. The R ifa‘ite ga rb.
” Every dervish o rder has its
pecul ia r ga rb ; o f which the ta ttered coa t,
” ’
e1 and
the ha t o r cap ,o r mitre
,
’
et are the mo st impo rtant pa rts .
On a novice being admitted into an o rder,he assumes its ga rb
by perm ission o f h is Sheykh (elder o r superio r) .
846. Dh I'
I‘Uqayb is no t given in the Qam I
'
I S o r the
geographies , but from its mentio n aga in,Vo l . I I
,p. 5, in con
nexion with Mel ik Nasir’
s seeking an asylum there a fter
fleeing from Jened to Mo unt Sevraq a fter a futi le a ssumpt io n
o f sovereignty in the la tter days o f Mel ik Mu’
eyyed,i t appea rs
tha t Dh I'
I‘Uqayb wa s a Vi l lage no t remo te from Jened.
847 . Ma‘a rr and Ma
‘a rra a re names o f a number o f places
in no rthern Syria ; but Ma‘a rr in Yemen is no t given in the
geographies. Being nea r to Dh I’
I‘Uqayb , i t was no t very fa r
from Jened.
848. Dhel I’
Ib is mentioned in the QamI'
I S as a proper name o f
ANNOTATIONS ( I , 2 19, 133
women only ; but the ci ty o f’Ibb is wel l known . I ts latitude
is about 13°
59’
N.,long. 44
°
16'
E .,where it l ies a t the foo t o f
Mo unt Ba ‘dan . Niebuh r’s map gives i t as“ Abb
,but the
Berl in map has“
Jbb,” somewha t better.
849. Fo r the “ canton o f Mikhlaf see the last pa ragraph
o f No te 29 1 .
850. The ’Emir and Sherif Sérimu’
d-Din Daw1'1d son o f the’Imam first pa id a visit
,with his elder bro ther
, to the court o f
the Sultan thirty-seven yea rs befo re his dea th ,as related in
Vo l . I , p. 146. During the rest o f h is l ife he was genera lly a t
wa r with the Su ltan , and,never ’Imam himself
,he was a restless
maker o f ’Imams.
851 . This is the Sultan h imsel f,Mel ik Mudhaffer Y I
'
I suf son
o f ‘Umer, and a lso fa ther o f Mel ik ’E shref ‘Umer
,who succeeded
him as Su ltan .
852“ Our fa ther, here, does no t mean yo ur fa ther and
mine, fo r the Su ltan was no t o f the ’Emir’s race,o r a Seyyid .
The meaning is “ my ancesto r and my son’s ancesto r,
”a l lud ing
to the Prophet Muhammed,ancesto r o f a ll the Sherifs and
Seyyids o f’Is lam, thro ugh his daughter Fatima , mo ther o f
Hasan and Huseyn. sarim and h is son were, therefo re, being
Sherifs , two o f Muh ammed’
s ch i ldren, fo r whom the Prophet is
to be a llowed to intercede with the Su ltan,since he is a lso the
intercesso r with G od fo r the sins o f a ll Musl ims , includ ing
the Su ltan,who had sinned aga inst h im by dea l ing unj ustly,
acco rd ing to sarim,with sarim and his son by imprisoning the
la tter a s a ho stage.
853. The Sul tan Mel ik Mudha ffer is here styled Kha lifa by
the histo rian fo r the first time,tho ugh he had acted a s such
ever since the murder in A.H. 656 o f the last o f the ‘Abbasiyy
ca l iphs o f Baghdad,
’
E l Mus ta‘s im-bi ’l lah .
854. His ancesto r,i.e. Muhammed .
855. Ano ther instance o f a dream ,in which the Prophet
Muhammed is seen and hea rd speaking .
856. Like Ishmael,the sons o f Musl im fa thers are no t
circumcised unti l they a tta in to about the yea rs o f puberty.
134 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 22 1
Usual ly a number are c ircumcised a t one t ime, together with
the boys o f a ll neighbo urs , dependants, and the poo r. The
ceremony is made the o ccasion fo r feasting, with open ho spi
ta l ity to a ll comers during the day o r fo r a week .
857 . This is Dh afar o f the Sherifs,for which see No te 578.
858. Fo r T elmus nea r Sa ‘da see No te 348. I t is here fo r
the first time expl ic itly sa id to be nea r Sa ‘da,as the Merasid
expla ins it. The histo ry o f Hasan Pasha,the G o lius Manuscript,
and the recent Turkish histo ry o f Yemen do no t mention it .
859. Mo unt L ewdh , the H il l o f Refuge, is mentioned in the
QamI'
I S and the Merasid as !Jr’
s”i333 (lewd/m
’
l -kagd) , which
may mean Mount L ewdh o f the pebbles,o r Mo unt L ewdh o f
the frankincense plant. T he Merasid places it in Yemen. I t is
no t very fa r no rth , and perhaps a l ittle to the east o f San‘a’, as
Mel ik Mu’
eyyed came home by the crests o f the range.
860. Fo r T en‘um see No te 379.
86 1 . The Jurist and ’Imam ’
E b1’
1’
l-‘Abbas ’Ahmed b. M I'
I Sa
b .
‘Aliyy b.
‘Umer b.
‘U jeyl , commonly known as“ The Jurist
,
the son o f ‘
U jeyl (’
E l Faqih ,’
lbnu ‘U jeyl ) , l ived in the vi llage
o f Ghassana , Alla -c . acco rd ing to
’
I bnu-Ba t 1’1ta (Voyages, i i ,S ince become a town o f some impo rtance, bea ring the name o f
Beytu’
l-Faqih (Ho use o f the Jurist) , in la t . 14°
32'
N.,long.
43°
24’ E . I t is about twenty miles no rth by west from Zebid .
The Jurist’s tomb is in the cemetery o f Beytu’
l-Faqih,an object
o f grea t veneration.
’Ibnu-Ba t1
'
I ta visited the tomb in A.H. 731
(A.D. and travel led with the Jurist’s son thence acro ss
the mo unta ins to Jubla , go ing thence to the Su ltan , Mel ik
Mujahid,a t Ta ‘ izz. Niebuh r’s party v isited Beytu
’
l - Faqih,and he describes it in vo l. i i i
,p . 198, where he a lso ment ions
Hamilton’s no t ice o f the town in his “ Acco unt o f the East
Indies.” The biography and obitua ry o f the Jurist in Kha z rejiyy’
s
histo ry hence acqu ire an additiona l interest.
862. Fo r Feshal see No te 423, and fo r Melik wath iq seeNo te 797 .
863. Fo r Derwan see No te 966.
136 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SOL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 226
875. Fo r Qubba see No te 835.
876. This is Dha far o f the Sherifs,fo r wh ich see No tes 349
and 578.
877 . Werwer, here first named , is mentioned severa l times
in the next two hundred pages,and is sa id in the Meras id to be
an impo rtant fo rtress depending on San‘a’ in Yemen . I t is no t
on the maps, but was no t far from Dha far o f the Sherifs, as the
Sul tan encamped there to ca rry o n the siege o f Dhafar. I t
maybe conjectura l ly placed in abo ut lat . 16°
1 3'
N long. 44°
35’ E .
878. Fo r the fi rst appea rance o f the ’Emir Humému’
d-Din
Suleyman son o f Qas im,a cousin o f the late ’Emir Sérimu
’d
Din Dawud son o f the’Imam
,see Vo l. I , p. 298, where he seizes
Dh a far.
879 . The Kha lifa being the Sultan Mudhaffer.
880 . Haretu’
l -Jebel (qua rter o r pa rish, d istr ict o r canton , o f
the mo unta in) is -no t ma rked o r ment ioned . I t was probably
the most hil ly pa rt o f the inhabi ted d istrict o f the Hadur region .
881 . Qust , the a roma tic plant ‘ co stus ’
o f the anc ients, o f
two kinds, Ind ian and Arabian ; the fo rmer is sa id to be Auck
landz'
a cos tus,and is da rk and b itter
,whereas the Arabian co stus ,
ca l led a l so the ma rit ime co stus , is wh ite and sweet . When
co stus a lone is named , the white, sweet , Arabian , ma ritime kind
is understo od . Greek co stus,aga in , is the elecampane, I nsula
lzelenium. As the name o f a place it is no t mentioned in the
autho rities .
882. Rahba , Rahaba , o r Ruhba (an o pen space, a wid ish
pla in in a va l ley) , a re names o f many places. Nea r to San‘a’
there a re a Rahba and a Ruhba,each with ga rdens and trees.
883. R eh iqa ,only twice named
,was evidently no t fa r from
Mo unt Hadu r.
884. Beyt Shu ‘ayb, mentioned but th is once, was probably
in o r nea r to Hadur.
885. The land o f the son o f Wehhas appea rs to have been
no t fa r from the dist rict o f Hadur, perhaps within its l imits.
886. The vil lage o f the Benu’
l Qadim may have been
o u tside o f the Masna ‘a held by the tribe.
ANNOTATIONS (1, 229 137
887. Fo r T en‘um see No te 379. From the mention o f
Dhemar a few l ines further on, the T en‘um east o f San ‘a’
appea rs to be here meant ; unless the mention o f Dhemar be
a copyist’s mistake fo r from wh ich the ’Emir ‘Al lyy son
o f ‘Abdu’l lah ma rches to Redman, and thence to San‘a’ in
Vo l. I , p. 228.
888. The reins o f fi rm command,i.e. o f the sovereignty, the
commands issu ing from wh ich are impl icitly obeyed . This
abdica tion o f the Su ltan in favour o f his eldest son is pa ra l leled
by tha t o f Sultan Murad I I in favo ur o f his son Muhammed I I ,
the conquero r o f Constantinople,in Ottoman histo ry.
889. T hu‘bat (T hu
‘abat , T hu
‘uba t ) , here fi rst mentioned in
the histo ry,appea rs to have been a kind o f Kensingto n Pa lace
to Ta ‘izz, and a few miles to the east o f it, higher up in the
hil l s. I t was much added to a t a la ter period and stro ngly
fo rtified . But in the time o f Mel ik Mud_ha ffer and fo r some
time a fter it appears to have been a mere roya l ga rden , wi th
a Summer pavi l ion,taken now as his priva te residence by the
retired sovereign . Whether it was named from its rats o r mice,from a pa rt icu la r k ind o f l izards
,o r from a kind o f trees found
there,and a ll named t/zu‘ba o r t/zu ‘
aba M l , is no t o f much
consequence. I t may have been named from numerous abundant
springs o f flowing water. I t is ma rked T hobad on the maps
o f Niebuh r and Berl in,i n la t. 13
°
34’
N long. 44°
8' E.
890. Fo r Shahr and Hadramawt see No te 35.
89 1 . Fo r the p rmcess Shemsiyya o r Daru ’sh-Shemsiyy see
No te 426 .
892.
‘Aliyy son o f’E bt
’
1 Tal ib, cousin !german, son-in- law,
and fo urth successo r to Muhammed , is genera l ly held , as the
greatest sa int o f ’I slam,to have o ften been divinely inspired in
his utterances. He reigned as ca l iph from A.H. 35 (A.D. 655)to 40 and was murdered a t Ku fa in Babylonia , his capita l,la t . 32
°
4'
N.,lo ng. 44
°
20’ E.
893.
“ The Mu‘awiya o f the age,
”i.e. the clever and wise
po l i t ic ian,but successfu lly usurping sovereign , who did so much to
humble the Sherifs in Yemen,as did Mu ‘awiya I , the competito r
138 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , 231 ,
o f their ancesto r ‘Aliyy son o f’
E bt’
1 Tal ib, to resist their
cla im to the sovereignty in h is time. He fo unded the dynasty
o f the ’
U meyyads a t Damascus,which ruled o ver ’I slam fo r
ninety yea rs,until overthrown by the
‘Abbasids,descendants o f
‘Abbas , a pa terna l uncle o f Muhammed . One Of the ’
U meyyads
escaped to Spa in,and there fo unded a branch l ine o f ca l iphs , o f
whom the Sultans o f Mo rocco a t this day consider themselves
the hei rs by rightful conquest,fo unded on an assumed l inea l
descent from ‘Aliyy and Muhammed .
894.
“ The west qua rter Of Ta ‘ izz is fo r the reading
mag/t r ibal , But,by an a l tera tio n o f the do ts, we can
get the wo rd Mu ‘a z z iyya , njfi n ,the Mu
‘a z z qua rter, o f which
the Meras id makes men t ion,voce as being one o f the
four qua rters o r suburbs (rabad, pl . erbdqf, U zi}, QUJI ) o f Ta‘
izz .
I f Mu‘a z z iyya be the true read ing , a co rrespo nd ing co rrection
wil l have to be made wherever the western qua rter ” o f Ta ‘izz
is met wi th in the transla t ion, pa ss z'
m.
895. Dh t’
I‘U deyna is the name o f a qua rter in the c i ty o f
Ta ‘ izz, perhaps with a mo sque fo unded by some prince o r
grandee named ‘
U deyna (Odena thus , the h usband o f Zenobia ,bo re the name) .
896. The dervish co nvent,m l-r l (from Persian amg ) ,where
they sometimes meet fo r devo t ions and pio us exercises , and
where a certa in number somet imes l ive and practise ho spita l i ty .
897 . Fo r Hays see No te 192.
898. Fo r Mehjem see No te 295.
899. When Mahal ib i tsel f is no t ma rked on the maps , Was i t
o f Mahal ib canno t be expected. The Meras id men t ions Mahal ib
as a sma l l town and d is tr ict a sho rt d istance hi therward
(no rthwa rd ) o f Zebid . I place it, conjectura l ly , in la t . 15°
50’
N
long. 43°
3’ E . Among the twenty-one places named Wasi t
enumera ted by Yaqut and the Meras id,there is one described
as a v i l lage o f Yemen on the sea -coast O f Zebid,whence
a ro se to power in Yemen, a fter the yea r A.H. 500 (A.D.
a certa in ‘Aliyy son o f Mehdiyy. I t may be the place here
140 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'
JL I YY DYNASTY
and the Merasid as an impo rtant fo rtress in Yemen . I t was
situa ted between Lahj and Dumluwa .
905. The Fedawiyya (self-devo ters) . the‘ Assassins ’
o f
Western histo rians,were an o ffshoo t o f the ’
I sma‘iliyya sect
o f heretic Musl ims, who , tra ined by the O ld Man Of the
Mo unta in,’
as he was termed in Europe in the days o f the
Crusaders,ro se to an unenviable celebrity about tha t time.
From the ea rly days o f ’I slam self-devo ting assass ins abounded ,appa rently taking their o rigin from Persia. The ca l iph ‘Umer
was murdered by one. Three o thers banded themselves to ki l l
the ca l iph ‘Aliyy, his riva l Mu‘awiya , and the ruler o f Egypt,
‘Amr son o f ‘Asi, a t the same ho ur in Kufa , Damascus , and
Fustat respect ively. The last two fa i led , but‘Aliyy fel l a victim
to the plo t. Later, in A.H. 483 (A.D . Hasan Sebbah seized
the cast le o f Alamt'
I t in the mo unta ins o f Gilan , and fo unded
a dynasty that reigned there unt i l Ha lagt'
x, grandson o f Jengiz ,put an end to i t in A.H. 654 (A.D. The princes o f this
dynasty were the ‘ Old Man o f the Mounta in ,’
and their
fo l lowers it was who devo ted themselves to the remova l by
murder o f anyone they were sent to kil l by thei r prince.
I t wo uld appea r from this pa ssage that the sect, a fter the
destruction o f the dynasty by Ha lagt'
r,took refuge with
o ther communities o f’
I sma‘iliyya heretics, perhaps with tho se
establ ished in some o f the mo unta ins Of eastern Yemen , fo r
which see No te 974.
906. This district,from “ the poet o f o ld, has been a lready
quo ted,Vo l. I
,p . 101 , in a let ter sen t by Su l tan Mel ik Mansu r
to one o f the fami ly o f the ’ Imam Yahya son Of Hamza .
907 . By “ Sultan,
” here,Mel ik Mu
’
eyyed is intended, who
was then a wo u ld-be Su ltan, sho rtly destined to become a
prisoner,ere he u ltima tely succeeded to the throne.
908. Raha is no t on the maps, but is mentioned in the
Qamus and Merasid as a s i te in Yemen . The wo rd means
a grassy meadow. I t is,o r was, probably between Jened and
Juwwa ,in abo ut la t . 13
°
32’
N. ,lo ng. 44
°
22’ E . See No te 982.
909. Fo r the Jahafi l tribe see No te 653.
ANNOTATIONS ( I , 240, 4 1
9 10 . Fo r Juwwa see No te 327 .
9 1 1 . The epistle in question is simply a transcription o f the
fi rst five verses o f chap. xci i i o f the Qur’an .
9 1 2.
‘Adh ima is no t on the maps, o r in the autho rities .
From repea ted indications in the histo ry,I place it conjectura l ly
in abo ut la t . 16° 13'
N.,long. 44
°
30'
E .
9 13. Fo r Miqa ‘ see No te 682.
9 14. Mihal (o r Mi’hal ) is no t in the Qamus o r Merasid ; but
it would be in o r no t fa r distant from Ta ‘ i zz.
9 15. Fo r Bilqis see No te 30. The meaning O f the a l l usion
is tha t the princess was the hero ine o f Yemen in her time.
9 16. Raha -Of-the-Benu-Sherif was perhaps the Raha near
to Ha rad mentioned in the Qamus. I t was evidently in the
co untry o f the ’Imam Mutahher.
9 17 . Eno rmous as the dimensions o f this spiked ha ilstone
appea r, such o ccurrence is expla ined by meteo ro logists as a
po ss ible fact thro ugh the phenomenon o f regela t ion , by which
glaciers and icebergs a re fo rmed . The circumstance is on
au thentic reco rd tha t abo ut the yea r 1877 a tract o f ice many
feet thick and extend ing a mile o r so,by a hundred o r two
hundred ya rds in width, was fo und one mo rn ing in the no rth
o f France,the effect O f regela tion. The event is given in the
journa l o r in the Proceedings of tile R oya l Meteorologica l Society
of L ondon,where many fa l ls of la rge ha i lstones o r masses o f ice
are o ccasiona l ly repo rted .
9 18. The Qurtub Gate o f Zebid . The G o lius Manuscript,
p. 12, says tha t Zebid had wa l ls with eight ga tes , but un fo rtuna tely
does no t reco rd their names. In the course o f the present
h is to ry five a re named , some repea tedly . In Vo l. I I , p. 56 o f the
transla tion the eight ga tes ”are spo ken O f as being renova ted .
Fo r the five ga tes enumera ted see No te 539. The Qurtub Ga te
was probably the so u th-eastern ga te, leading to the vil lage o f
Qurtub, on the d irect ro ad to Hays and Ta ‘izz .
9 19. The date-ga rdens o f Zebid,
’
E n - Nakhl , here first
mentioned,but frequently recurring, must have extended fo r
mi les a long the bro ok o f Zebid in the low seaboard country,
HISTORY OF THE R ESI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, 241 ,
from the vi l lage o f Siryaq t’
I s,nea r the exit o f the stream from
the hil ls , to abo ut ha l f-way between the city and the seasho re .
Nea r th is ha lf-way sto od the vi l lage o f Nakhl,and there
,in la ter
times , Mel ik’
E sh ref I I erected an extens ive pa lace. T he lo rds
o f Zebid in fo rmer times,and Mel ik ’
E sh ref I,had probably
a country ho use o r pavi l ion in the loca l i ty,and to th is he used
to go fo r h is ho l iday during his reign , having with him three
hundred camel- l itters,in each o ne o f which was one O f h is
concub ine Slave-women (sur r iyya ) . The excursions were, as
wil l be seen,usua l ly made on a Sa turday, a t the season O f
the da te ha rvest . These jaunts were popula rly ca l led “ The
Sa turdays (’
E s by the people o f Zebid . They are
mentioned regula rly every yea r in the histo ry further on, and
came to be a constituent in the Spring, Summer, and Autumn
migra tions o f the Sul tans. The grea t African travel ler ’Ibn
wBa tuta , mentions
“ les samed is des pa lm I ers, Js d l m
p. 167 , vo l . 11, o f the recent complete French ed ition . His visit
d id no t happen unti l the reign Of Sul tan Mel ik Mujahid, son
o f the Mel ik Mu’
eyyed whom we have just seen shut up in
prison fo r open rebel l ion aga inst his elder bro ther,Mel ik ’
E sh ref I,
who se successo r he became sho rt ly a fterwa rds . I n the year
A.H. 695 (A.D. 1 295- 6) the month o f Sha ‘ban co rresponded to
our June,and the da tes wo uld then be ripening.
920. Methwa is mentioned in the Merasid a s one o f the
castles in the dependency O f Zebid but Methwa here mentioned
is nea r Dhemar . There may have been two castles o f the
name ; o r, the sta tement o f the Meras id may be lack ing in
accuracy.
92 1 . This massacre o f Paris and h is comrades by the
tribesmen o f Modh-hij (probably o f the clan O f ‘Ans ) took place,
i t wo uld seem, in the castle o f Methwa . This wo uld be,then
,
perhaps,in thei r hi l ls
,Opposite to and west o f Dhemar.
922. This plura l ity o f o ffi ces, Intimate o f the Sultan, Wez ir
o f the rea lm ,and Judge Of Judges (Lo rd Chancel lo r and Lo rd
Chief Justice In one) , In the perso n o f the favo urite, ls rema rkable.
144 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SL'
I L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I, 247
sometimes, undoubtedly, i t has tha t sense. The difficu lty in
Arabic writing, as to distinguishing a proper name, a rises from
there being no capita l letters.’ The context a lo ne is the gu ide,and it is no t a lways decisive. Nakh l is a no un o f multitude,and means ‘ the da te-pa lm a s a spec ies
,
’
o r a‘ da te-grove ’
o r
a d istrict o f pa lms o r o f da te-groves.’ I ts singula r, o r no un o f
unity,nak/zla , deno tes
‘one da te-pa lm .
’ Bo th the plura l and
the singu lar are used as proper names o f s ites and o f vil lages.
I t wil l be seen further on tha t the plura l can a l so mean a roya l
pa lace as well , bui l t on a site o rigina l ly o ccupied,and perhaps
stil l surro unded by a grove o r gro ves o f da te-pa lms .
932. Mel ik ’
E sh ref’
s two so ns,and h is bro ther, Mel ik Mansu r,
were subsequently buried a lso in the co l lege .
933.
“ The s ta ff O f Moses and i ts swi ft creep is an a l l usio n
to the rod Of Mo ses changed into a serpen t , wi th its a ttack on
the metamo rpho sed rods o f the magicians in Pha raoh’s presence,when it swa l lowed them up. See Qur’an, xx , 2 1 .
934.“ Mundhir and “ ‘ I tkal
”are unknown to me, as a lso
their tiaras .”
935. Taft-Hé, AS, vario usly expla ined by commenta to rs
on the Qur’an, but unanimously a sserted to have been appl ied
a s an epithet by G od o r Gabriel to Muhammed on the o ccasion
o f the del ivery o f this chapter , the twentieth , to which the
myst ica l letters fo rm an introduction . This epithet has become
one o f the Prophet’s symbo l ica l names. T o clasp his skirts
is to ask fo r his intercession , granted to tho se a lone who bel ieve
in him and strive to lead a godly l ife.
936. Muhammed , a t Mekka , befo re he went to Medina ,prayed no t for God’s wra th upon those who revi led and perse
outed him ,but used pa tience towa rds them , wel l knowing tha t
G od wo u ld either punish o r co nvert them to’I slam in His own
go od season .
937 .
“ The son o f’
E d-hem, Ibrahim ,was bo rn to a throne
at Ba lkh (Bactra , Zariaspa ; la t . 36°
48'
N long. 67°
0'
One
day, being out hun t ing, he hea rd a vo ice cal l to him : O’Ibrahim, no t fo r such a pursu it wast thou crea ted l ” At once
ANNOTATIONS (1, 250- 2 145
abando ning h is home and pro spects,he went to Mekka
,jo ined
Sufyan T hewriyy as a dervish,wen t to Syria
,and labo ured fo r
h is l iving. Many ma rvels a re rela ted o f him,and he died in
the odo ur o f sanct i ty in A.H. 16 1 o r 166 (A.D. 777 o r
938. Fo r B ilqis see No te 30.
939. A “ bro ther o f igno rant fo l ly is a foo l who considers
nei ther the present no r the fu ture , th is l ife o r herea fter.
940. T he Intima te, the son Of
‘ Ibad,in Babylon ia , was
’
E bt'
I’
I -Qasim ’ Isma ‘il son O f ‘ Ibad,wez ir to the two Sultans,
bro thers,sons o f Sultan R uknu’
d-Dewla Hasan b. Buweyh i,
o f the roya l l ine o f Buweyh i, sovereign Of‘ I raq. The names,
o r ra ther titles, Of the bro thers were Mu’
eyyidu’
d-Dewla and
Fakhru ’d -Dewla , O f whom the la t ter reigned last. ’
I bnu-‘ Ibad
died in A.H. 385 (A.D.
94 1 . Seh fena is ment ioned in the Merasid a s a town in
Yemen . I t is in the hil ls to the so u th O f Jened, and may be
conjectura l ly placed in la t . 13°
28'
N lo ng. 44°
20’ E .
942. T he canton, dist rict , o r direct io n Of‘man (o r
‘Aweman)may s ignify the roya l pa lace in o r nea r Jubla .
943. The so n o f the Hekkarite,nowhere else mentioned,
appea rs po ss ibly to have been the ’Emir Jemalu’
d-Din ‘Aliyy
b.
‘Abdi ’l lah b. Hasan,fa ther Of the ’Emir ‘ Imadu
’
d-Din’ Idris.
He was the principa l cause o f the defea t and capture o f Mel ik
Mu’
eyyed in the comba t a t Da ‘
is . But when named,he is
never styled the Hekkarite o r the son O f the Hekkarite. He
and h is son’Idris ro se to grea t favour with the Su ltan . He
does no t appea r to have ever been confined in the castle o f
Dumluwa , and there is no thing to Show who the son o f the
Hekkarite rea l ly was . Mu’
eyyed’
s severe ja i lo r was Kafur the
Betulite,capta in Of the slave-gua rds .
944. The ’Emir O f the Jandar gua rds was probably the
above-mentioned Kaftir the Bet t'I l ite, capta in o f the slave-guards.
945. Fo r Lijam see No te 642.
946. Na ‘man is mentioned by Yaqut and by the Meras id as
the name Of three castles in Yemen,two near Zebid, and the
third, Na
‘manu’
s -Sadr,as a dependency o f Nejad (Yaqut) or
VOL . I I I. I O
146 HISTORY OF THE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I ,
Bihar (Meras id) , no t further expla ined . The Na ‘man here
ment ioned I S evidently in the t r iangle between San‘a’,Sa ‘da
,
and Dha far o f the Sherifs , and may be the Na‘manu
’
S-Sadr o f
the two autho rs, no t ma rked o n the maps. Niebuhr ( I I I , 2 19)gives the name to o ne o f the two c itadels o f St
'
I q-Haj ja .
947 .
“ Keblah on Mount Sheref ” is N iebuhr’s Koch lan i n
i i i,2 19, Kahh lan o f h is map , la t . 15
°
40'
N., and Ka i lan Of the
Berl in maps, lo ng. 43°
32’ E . T he Meras id says tha t Sheref and
Sherefu Q ilhah a re the names o f two mo unta ins no t fa r from
Zebid ; and the Qamus says tha t a mounta in nea r Sherefu
Q ilhah is named’
E sh -Sherefu’
l Y aq t'
I t says the same ; and
the la t ter must be the Sh eref O f o ur au tho r and o f the Meras id.
Qilhah has been shown in No te 307 to be in o r nea r the Hajja
dist r i c t,a s is Keh lan. A d iffi culty a rises with respec t to th is
name, since th ere is a lso a place with the name o f Kahlan ,
wi fe; ( the fi rs t being wr i tten on the ea s t side O f the
grea t mo unta in cha in,in abo ut la t . 14
°
6'
N lo ng. 44°
37' E . T h e
Meras id clea rly and ful ly d istingu ishes the two,but Yaqut and
the Qamus mention neither,wh i le the G o lius Manuscript writes
them bo th u lisg
. T he Niebuh r and Berl in maps do no t Show
the t rue Kahlan,ea st o f the grea t mounta ins
,towa rds Qa ‘taba
( the Ka t taba o f the Berl in map ) , in la t . 14°
0’
N.,long. 44
°
50’
E .
Rutgers, in the His to ry o f Ha san Pa sha,gives two names to
this o ne ca stle, appa rent ly ; writ ing bo th o f them u ll-é , viz .
wi ll o n g andc53:5“E U wlLs
‘. He Says tha t the la t ter was
nea r ‘A ffar ( in Hajja ) , and we ha ve here Shown the fo rmer to be
in Hajj a a lso,no t nea r ’
E hn1’
1m,in la t . 16
°
18’
N.,long. 44
°
6’ E .
948. Fo r Qah riyya See No te 252.
949. Jaz iban is no t elsewhere ment ioned . I t is no t on the
maps o r in the au tho ri t ies,but mus t h ave been a t no grea t
d istance from Qah riyya .
950. \Vedd is no t ment ioned in the autho ri t ies a s the name
o f a castle, but a s a mounta in only . T he Benu l-Harith a re no t
elsewhere men t ioned .
951 . The o sc i l la tions o f the Sultans between Zebid as thei r
148 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'
I L I Y Y DYNASTY
Yea r o f the E lephant (A.D. is famo us in the histo ries
o f Arabia and’I s lam
,being a l luded to in Qur’an
,cv
,1 .
’
E breh a
was fo i led thro ugh his elephant , and he, with every man Of his
a rmy, was cut O ff by a pest i lence tha t bro ke out,figura t ively
typified by stones ca st on them by fl ights O f b irds .
958. The tribe is no t mentioned in the Qamus.i
The wo rd itsel f is o f a fo rm,
’
cf‘zil , Jf
'ziil , no t recognized in Arabic
gramma r , but as there are o ther t ribes wi th names o f this fo rm
in Yemen,a s the
’Abtu t,lo,h> l , the
’
Akh ruj, C’J’T "the ’Ehm 1
’
11,
uw i»etc ,the fo rm may be o f Himyeriyy deriva tio n . The
’
E sh‘
I'
1b t ribe belonged to the co untry ro und abo ut Mansura ,Dumluwa , Juwwa , etc .
,in the regio n Of the Ma
‘
afir t ribes,o f
which they were,perhaps
,a branch.
959 . Samigh is no t in the Merasid, and is only mentioned in
the Qamus as meaning ‘a co rner o f the mo u th .
’ The name
o ccurs in one o ther place,Vo l . I I , p. 74.
960.
’
I knit is no t in the Qamus o r the Meras id, and i s
no t a regula r Arab ic fo rm . Like etc., i t may be a
Himyeriyy wo rd .
96 1 . The Ho t Va l ley,’
cl -wadi’
l -/zdr r,is no t ment ioned in
the geographies , but i t wo u ld appea r from Vo l . I , p. 255,'
to be
no t fa r from Dhemar.
962. The cast le O f Shakhab in Yemen is mentioned by
the Qamus and the Merasid as being in the Medh -hij co untry .
I t was appa rent ly no t far from Dhemar .
963. Sherja is ment ioned in the Qamus , the Meras id,and the
G o lius Manuscript as a place on the seasho re o f Yemen . The
Merasid places i t to o fa r no rth,
“ in the beginning o f Yemen,
the first pa rt o f the district o f ‘Ath ther,
The people o f
Yemen a re sa id in the Merasid to prono unce the name ‘Ather,
wi tho ut redupl ica tion . I t i s there sa id to be the mo unta in o f
Tebala (in about la t . 19°
42'
N.,long. 42
°29
’ whereas the
G o lius Manuscript places Sherja a t one day’s jo urney no rth
from Luhayya,which is in lat . 15
°
42’ N . Sherj a may therefo re
include the coas t between ’
E b1'
1‘Arish and the Luhayya , o r
ANNOTATIONS ( 1, 256—2 149
a pa rt o f i t in abo ut la t . 16° 0’ N . I t was a place o f ancho rage,landing, and embarca tion
,tho ugh dangero us fo r sh ipp ing in
sto rms.
964.
’
E hwab is mentioned in the Qamus under the fo rm o f
’
E hweb,a d j-El, in the Pers ian and Turkish transla tions, but as
c, x
ljfi l in the Ca lcut ta edition . Acco rding to the Persian
transla to r,th is last wa s the fo rm given by the autho r o f the
Qamus,but the o lder autho rities had ’
E hweb, and so defined
the name. T he Meras id gives neither fo rm ,no r does Bekriyy,
no r th e Co l ius Manuscript. I t wo uld appea r tha t ’
E hwab was,
a t any ra te,the usua l loca l name, and so wa s preferred by
the autho r o f Qamt’
I s to the fo rm given by the o lder writers.
The Persian t ransla to r gives further info rma t ion,quo t ing
Saghaniyy,viz .
’
E hweb is the po rt o f Zebid,nea r to Alen , efL°'
and its haven,which is ano ther tha t confines o n Judda o f
‘Aliyy
the Jurist.” But none o f these names a re o n the maps o r charts.
I n Vo l. I,p. 288
,Kh a z rejiyy has the wo rds The sea o f
’
E hwab,
the sea -co ast o f Zebid .
”
965. Kha zma (o r Kha z ema ) is no t ma rked o r mentio ned
in the Qamus,etc . The name does no t aga in o ccur in the
histo ry.
966. Here,a t length , Derwan is expl ic itly sa id to be in
Hajja . I t is,o r was
,eviden t ly a d i fferent place from Dherwan
,
wh ich was nea r to San ‘a’. This “ nea r to however, is
but rela t ive, fo r Dherwan wo uld rea l ly appea r to have been no t
fa r from Sahul and Jubla .
967 . Fo r the countries o f Himyer and Ta rf see No tes 589and 302. Ta rf was between Himyer and Hajja .
968. Jumran (o r po ss ibly Humran o r Khumran) , tho ugh no t
ma rked, and no t ment ioned in the loca l ity by the geographies
o r the Qamus , is evident ly in o r nea r to the Dhahir d istrict.
969. Fo r E shyah see No te 567 .
970. The Sherif ’Idris son o f ‘Aliyy,surnamed ‘ I madu
’
d-Dfn,
became a very d ist ingu ished personage in the service o f the
Sul tan.
HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI’
I L I Y Y DYNASTY ( 1, 258
97 1 . The castle o f Dheyfan (Deifan o f the maps) is nea r‘Azzan and Masna ‘
a , a good distance no rth-east from the
I t is placed in la t . 15°
58’ N long. 44
°
37’ E.
972. The castles o f ‘Adh fma and Miqa‘ a re mentioned , and
their sites ind ica ted in No tes 682, 9 1 2.
973.
“ The Karimiyya ship capta ins. Do z y’
s Supplement
aux D ictionna i res Arabes ” expla ins the Karimiyya merchants,1245617 1261 by the pa ra l lel expressio n o f
’
I bnu Ba tuta,iv
, 49,1 1 “
Jm
JUNWK”, and says tha t C545)? is a co rruption o f
“ l ,
which sign ifies a man o f Kanim . The men o f Kanim, the
Kanimites,a re a na tion o f negroes in the land o f Kanim
,Centra l
Africa,nea r the grea t lake Chad . Ind ividua l s Of th is na tio n
come and establ ish themselves in Egypt, where they trade in
Spices bro ught from Yemen . Whether their ship-capta ins were
o f their own na tion does no t appea r. D r. Ba rth v isited thei rco untry , which is due so uth from Tripo l i . He bro ught back an
Arabic histo ry o f the co untry,and a transla t io n o f this was
publ ished in the Jo urna l Of the Roya l Asia t ic So ciety fo r 1862.
974. The castles Of ‘Aras and E rbab (o r’
E ryab) were perhaps
no t far from Kahlan , sa id in the G o lius Manuscript , p. 19, to be
inhabited by heretics o f the ’
I sma‘iliyya sect . Bekriyy makes
the second name to be ’
E ryab ; but the Meras id says it is plura l
o fu
’ and therefo re must be ’
E rbab. I t is placed , however,where
)’E ryab sho uld stand in a lphabet ica l o rder, and it is sa id
to be a town o f Yemen in the district o f Qaydhan ,no t fa r from
Dhu-J ibla . Bekriyy makes’
E ryab to be the home o f Selama
o f Dhu-Qa’ish,who was eu logized by ’
E l-’A ‘sha and Hassan
(b. Thabit) .
975. Fo r a sho rt acco unt Of the’
I sma‘iliyya heretics see
No te 905 on the Assassins known as the Self-Devo ters ,’
E l
Fedawiyya .
976. Mugh ira (no t Mughayra as D’
Herbelo t’
s“ Mugha i rah
wo uld imply,and who wa s no t in the l ine o f Khal id b.Welid, as
tha t lea rned autho r a sserts) embraced’Islam in the “ Yea r o f
the Mo a t,
”A.H. 4 (A.D. fo ught under Khal id in Y emama
, a t
1 52 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'
I L I Y Y DYNASTY
is no t further expla ined a s being in Yemen . I n N iebuh r’s text
and map , copied in the Berl in map , we find Berg Se if,”and
“ Sumara in the neighbo urho od o f Yerim ( la t . 14°
17'
N.,
long. 44°
23'
and I am inc l ined to think these a re faul ty
readings fo r the Sayd o f Our text and the Sumawa O f the
Meras id. By referring to No te 344 we find a connex io n traced
between “ Sumat,
” Sema’a,and Mo unt Muqra. The j o urney
o f Mel ik Dhafi r on this o cca s ion from Ta ‘ i zz to San ‘a ’,by way
o f the defi le o f Sayd , Minqada Manka le o f the Berl in map P) ,R ida ‘
,and Dhemar
,agrees with this suppo sit ion
,making it
wo rth serio us considera t ion .
979. Minqada is sa id in the Meras id to be th e name O f
two vi l lages in Yemen,Upper Minqada and Lower Minqada .
Manka le”Of the Berl in map is in la t . 14
°
8’
N. ,long . 43
°
17'
E .
980. Rida ‘ is sa id in Meras id to be the city o f the Pers ians
in Yemen. Our Rida ‘ must be south o f Dhemar,but can ha rdly
be the“ Rodda ”
o f the Berl in map in la t . 14°
1 2'
N.,long.
44°
8’ E . but see No te 500.
981 . The “ M ikhla f-Suleymaniyy,co untry o f the Sherifs O f
the ho use o f Suleyman,is perhaps the h i l ly regio n to the eas t
o f the Va le Of Surdud,in the direct io n o f Keh lan on Mo unt
Sheref, fo r which See No te 947 .
982. Raha is here , perhaps, the“ Racha o f N iebuhr
,la t .
1 5°
37’
N. ,long. 43
°
10’
E .,in th e Va le o f Surdud,
fa r away from
the Raha mentioned in Vo l. I , p. 238, but no t very nea r to Ha rad .
983. Lu ’l u ’a is the name o f severa l pla ces ment ioned in the
Meras id,and Niebuhr
,i i i
,220
,gives a Lu ’l u ’a (h is Lulua ”
)in Hemdan . Our Lu ’l u ’a must have been no t very fa r from
Raha . See No te 1032.
984 . The ‘Ajalim tribe o f Yemen is mentioned in the Qamus,wi th its adject ive ‘Ajlemiyy. From the presen t passage we
lea rn tha t their co unt ry is nea r Lahj , and tha t they a re o r were
neighbo urs O f the Jahafi l tribe . See No te 653.
985. T he Defi le O f‘
U jeyb, Naqil‘
U jeyb,is no t marked, but
‘U jeyb i tself is ment ioned in the Meras id a s a p lace in Yemen.
986. The “ Ta ‘iz z ” here ment ioned is Ta ‘ izz o f Dh a far o f
AN NOTATIONS (1, 265 1 53
the Sherifs ; no t the Sul tan’s Summer capita l . Neither is it
the Ta ‘ izz O f Sa ‘da . I t is an o utwo rk o f Dha far.
987 . Qunna (a mo unta in peak ) here o ccurs fo r the first time.
I t was a twin o utwo rk,wi th Ta ‘izz
,o f Dha far of the Sherifs .
988. T he Benu -Shawir a re given in the Qamus as a branch
o f the tribe o f Hemdan . They a re mentioned aga in in Vo l. I I ,p. 195, a s being a t tacked by the ’Imam .
989 .
‘Arida may po ssibly be th e Aruh sa o f Niebuh r and
the Berl in map ,in la t . N long . 44
°
2’ E . The Meras id
gives a Lower ‘Arida as a vi l lage Of Yemen,in the Y ef‘aniyya
co unt ry , which canno t be d istinctly made out .
990. Dh a far is here the Dha far o f the Sherifs,Do fa r o f the
maps,in la t . 16
°
16’
N.,lo ng. 44
°
37' E.
99 1 . The mo unta in Subh is no t o n the maps o r in the
autho rit ies. I t is,o f co urse
,In the vic ini ty o f Dh a far .
992. Fo r Qunna see No te 987 .
993. This Qahir may have been a cast le o f Dha far i tsel f, as
Q unna and Ta ‘ i zz were its o utwo rks o n commanding summ its
o u ts ide the town . There was a Qahir in Hadur,fo r which see
No te 745.
994. Werwer is defined in No te 877 .
995. The “ Gate O f A id ”
(Babu’n-Na s r) o f Dh a far o f the
Sherifs see No te 838.
996. T he “ Ga te o f Khayber shows tha t Dh a far O f the
Sherifs was a town la rge eno ugh to requi re two ga tes a t lea st,its “ Ga te o f Aid having been a l ready no t iced . The town o f
Khayber being fa r away,to th e no rth o f Medina
,and in
la t . abo ut 25°
50’
N.,long . 40
°
10'
E .,the Ga te o f Khayber wi l l
have been a no rthern ga te ; and consequently the Ga te o f Aid
wi l l probably have been a southern ga te .
997 . The T elmus here spo ken o f wa s one o f the cast les o f
Sa ‘
da .
998. Fo r Hadda see No te 361 .
999 . Huqub is no t o n the maps o r in the autho rit ies . I t
was evidently nea r to Hadda .
1000 . Shureyb is men t ioned in bo th the Qamus and the
154 HISTORY OF THE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY
Merasid, but no t in a manner to apply here. I t was a lso,to a l l
appea rance, in the vic in ity O f Hadda . See No te 1049.
100 1 . We may place Mida‘ in abo ut la t . 15
°
36’
N.,lo ng.
E . I s Niebuhr’s Medem a guess fo r i t in la t .
long. 44°
24’ E . P
1002. Khurthan is mentioned in the Qamds as the name o f
a man ; perhaps o f the builder o f the cast le. This may be the
Khurfan o f Niebuhr,i i i
,228
,fo r in the same
district ; especia l ly a s the name is printed with the O ld Ita l ic f ,
and may have been written w ith f fo r s,as in i i i
, 341 . His
Khurfan is in la t . 16°
19’
N.,long . 44
°
19’
E .,in the Berl in
map ,but is there written G hurfan. I t agrees fa i rly with the
na rra tive.
1003. The Shefalit (pl . o f Shiflat o r Shuflut ) are no t mentioned
in the Qamus . Further on,Vo l . I I
,p. 13, they appea r to be
a tribe inhabit ing a pa rt o f Mo un t Sab i r no t fa r from Ta ‘izz ,o r in the hi l ls above Jened. They were pro bably mercena ries.
1004. The “ Mo un t o f Recogni t io n on‘Ara fa ,
”o r the
Mo unt o f the Sta t ion on‘Ara fa
,
” is a ro undabo ut way O f
saying o n Mo unt ‘Ara fat.” Fo r the rite o f taking up one’s
pi lgr image-s ta t io n a t Mo unt ‘Ara fat on the 9th Of Dh t’
I’
l-Hijja
the day befo re the slaugh ter o f the sacrificia l v ict ims a t Mina
on the l o th , see Burton’
s Pilgr image,
”vo l . i i i , chapters 30, 31 ,
and No te 592 o f the present h is to ry .
1005. Fo r Zemzem see No te 37 1 .
1006. Co ffee is no t mentioned in this l ist o f presents.
1007 . Jah iliyya and Rahaba a re no t elsewhere mentioned
in the histo ry ; but fo r the ca st le o f Jah iliyy, which is in o r
nea r Hajj a , see No te 609.
1008. Fo r Qunna see No te 987 .
1009 . Fo r Fe lela see No te 683.
10 10 . T he cast le o f Mudara is no t elsewhere mentioned in
the h is to ry , and is no t in the au tho rities .
10 1 1 . This Sa ‘
id is no t o n the maps o r in the a u tho ri t ies,
tho ugh given by them a s the name o f severa l lo ca l it ies . I t was
evident ly no t very fa r from Lahj .
156 HISTORY OF THE R E SOL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , 274
1022. The “ si lver o f d iamond ” (wwlfi é) is a substance
unknown to me and nowhere expla ined. But very probably
the expression in it s co rrect fo rm wa s unto l d (pebb les o f
d iamonds , i. .e ro ugh diamonds) .
1023.
“ T he leo n ine genero us one is the Sultan . The
express ion is taken from Hayder (a l io n) , one o f the t itles o f‘Aliyy,
ca l led a lso ’
E sedu’
llah i’
l-ghal ib ( the o verpowering l io n
o f G od) , to whom the Sul tan is compa red in va lo ur and in
l ibera l i ty.
1024. Saddle-beasts o f any k ind, ho rses , mules. asses, camels,o xen
,etc
1025. His ‘Aliyyide energy and Ha sanide va lour,
”i.e. the
energy and va lo ur o f h is race , descended from‘Aliyy th ro ugh
o ne O f h is two so ns Hasan and Huseyn,chi ldren o f Fat ima
,
Muh ammed’
s daughter.
1026. The town o f Benu U weyr is no t ma rked on the maps ,no r a re the Bend ‘
U weyr ment ioned in the autho ri t ies,in
N iebuh r,o r in Hasan Pasha
,tho ugh the Qamus g ives ‘
U weyr a s
a man’s name. The town canno t have been very fa r from Sa ‘da.
1027 . Fo r Ta ‘ i zz o f Sa ‘da see No te 778.
1028. Fo r the ma rket -place o f the progeny o f D i ‘am (Suqu’A l i D I am) see No te 573, where i t is ca l led SI
’
Iq-Di ‘am . See
No te 1038.
1029 . Fo r Zéh ir see No tes Rutgers , in h is glo ssa ry
to the histo ry o f Ha san Pa sha,p laces Zahir in the low co untry
o f the Jewf.
1030. Fo r Na ‘man see No te 946.
1031“ T he
’Em irs o f Egypt h ad wro ught fo ul play o n the
Sultan. This wa s, perhaps , the fi rst depo s it ion o f Mel ik Nas i r
b. Me l ik Mansu r Seyfu’
d-Din Qa lawun. He was three t imes
Sul tan,reigned fo rty -five yea rs in a ll
,and left e ight sons, wh o
each success ively came to the throne. He wa s the n inth , twelfth,and fo urteenth Sultan o f the Bah riyya Memluks , succeeding
to h is bro ther, the eigh th o f tho se Sul tans
,Mel ik ’
E sh ref
Sa lahu’
d-Din Kha lil b. Qa lawun,in A.H. 693(A.D . Qa lawun
having been the seventh Sul tan o f tha t c lass, from A.H. 678
ANNOTAT IONS (1, 278 157
to 689 (A.D . 1279 with the tit le o f Mel ik Mansu r Seyfu’
d
Din Qa lawun. This fi rst depo sition o f Mel ik Nas ir to o k place
in spite Of h is bri l l iant victo ry o ver the Ta rta rs a t Merj -Su fferbetween Damascus and the Hawran .
1032. Lu ’lu ’a,
fi rst mentio ned in Vo l . I,p. 265, rema ins
unp laced. I t is to be fo und somewhere between Birk (in
la t . 18°
13’
N., long. 4 1°
29’ E .) and Raha ( la t . 15
°
37’
N.,
long. 43°
10’ pro bably no t very fa r no rth from the la tter.
1033. T he exact loca l i ty o f this branch o f the Juheyna tribe
is uncerta in . They may have res ided in o r nea r to Lu’lu ’a
on the pla in, o r in the hil ls no t fa r O ff .
1034. T hu‘bat had a l ready become a roya l residence. See
No te 889. I t is frequently ment ioned subsequently .
1035. Fo r’
E byen see No te 458. The c i ty must have been
Of some impo rtance in tho se t imes .
1036. Fo r Qahma see No te 54 1 .
1037 . A mo st instruct ive l ist Of roya l presents . Beylaqan
is o r was an impo rtant c i ty in Geo rgia , between Shirwan and
the river Araxes,nea r the Caspian Sea . I t is perhaps the
modern “ Belwan,
”on the Araxes , in la t . 40
°
2’
N. ,long.
48°
26’
E .,no t fa r no rth from the junction O f the Cyrus (Kur, 815
and Araxes (Eres, wjl1038. Fo r ‘Anan see No te 834. By compa ring the present
passage o f the h isto ry with tha t o f Vo l . I,p, 277 , we may
perhaps in fer tha t ‘Anan is the ma rket-place o f the Benu-Di ‘am .
1039 . From th is passage it would appea r po ss ible tha t
a branch Of the low,ho l low, Jewf co untry interpo ses between
‘Anan and Sa ‘da .
1040. Fo r Felela see No te 683.
104 1 . Fo r the “ Ha l t ” o r“ Stand (Waqfa ) Of pilgrimage
on Mo unt ‘Arefé t see No te 592.
1042.
‘
U dheyb,d im inut ive o f
‘Adhb, means
‘ dea r and
sweet l i tt le wa ter ’ o f the spring o r bro o k so named . In the1Meras id it is sa id to be abo ut four m i les from Qadisiyya in the
d irect ion Of the “ Tower o f the Ho rns ,”on the ro ad towa rds
Mekka ( from KI’
I fa ) . As the o ld road from Ku fa towa rds
158 HISTORY OF THE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , 286
Mekka wo uld probab ly be no t fa r from tha t now fo l lowed by
p i lgrims from Baghdad o r from Nejef and Kerbela , we may
put Qadisiyya in abo u t la t . 31°
1 7’
N.,lo ng . 44
°
20’ E . The
Tower o f the Ho rns wa s nea r Wéqis a o n tha t ro ad ; and this
la t ter,Bir Wékisa o f the Berl in map ,
is la id down a s being in
la t . 30°
18’
N.,long. 44
°
1 5’ E . The ‘
U dheyb wa ter wo u ld
therefo re be in la t . 31°
2 1’ N .
1043. Fo r’
E byen see No te 458. I t wa s a t th is period o f
so much impo rtance as to be con ferred o n a grea t favo urite
o f the so vere ign .
1044. Rahban,now ment ioned fo r th e fi rs t t ime
,is no t o n
the maps o r in the au tho ri t ies . I n Vo l . I I,p . 92 its d ist rict is
sa id to be one o f the“ No rthern Cantons, these being Siham
,
Surdud,Mewr, and Rah ban ; whi le in Vo l. I I
,p . 137 it is sa id
to have been uni ted wi th Ha rad into o ne fief. I t may,therefo re
,
be pla ced ea s t o f Ha rad, in abo ut la t . 16°
15'
N.,long. 43
°
15’ E.
1045. T he Benu ‘
U beyda a re no t ment ioned by Niebuhr .
They appea r,Vo l . I I
,pp . 89, 90,
227 , to have been a tribe in
t he mo unta ino us co un t ry between Dhemar and the Wadi R ima‘.
1046. These “ pens ions ”h ad probab ly been gran ted to the
Jahafi l t r ibe by Sul tan Mel i k Mu’
eyyed o n com ing to the throne,
in recompense fo r the i r adhes io n to h is cause,when he rebel led
aga ins t h is bro ther Mel ik ’
E sh ref I , and was made prisoner a t
Da ‘is . They had become refrac to ry later, and the lo ca l go verno r
h ad appa rent ly wi thheld the i r pens io ns,now resto red to them
by the gra teful Sul tan’s command.
1047 . The lo rd o f Babylon ia Khuda-Benda , i.e. The
Hero,in th e Turkish id iom . Our au tho r
,Kha z rejiyy,
evidently
igno rant o f bo th Turk ish and Pers ian,has invented a mean ing
fo r the Pers ian,Mus l im name by ado pt ion . o f tha t so vere ign o f
midd le As ia , o f the l ine o f Jengiz , known in h isto ry by h is Mogul
o r Ta rta r name o f O ljaytu. He wa s the so n o f E r-G h t’
m(Argun)Khan son Of Abaqa Khan so n o f Alawu (Ho lagu) Khan so n o f
To lu (Tul i ) Khan so n o f Jengiz Khan . He succeeded h is bro ther
Ghazan Khan in the yea r A.H . 703 (A.D . became a Musl im,
a nd took the Pers ian name o f Khuda-Benda,an equiva lent o f
160 HISTORY OF T HE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY
Admi ra l ty Cha rt ) , tha t may be co nnected in name with our
castle on the high and steep, unappro achable hil l . T he cha rt
shows an iso la ted peak , wi th a white ho use upon i t, a few m i les
in land from “ Y o ch to ul ,”but gives i t the name O f “ Hamo ud
Hill .” A higher hi l l than th is , but nameless o n the cha rt , is due
east from Mo kha,
”fo r Jebel Keterai is an impo ss ib le Arab ic
name. This may be the s i te O f our autho r’s Sabba, as it is the
la st h igh hi l l southwa rds on the west coas t o f Yemen.
1053. Fo r VVaSab see No te 205.
1054. T he poet ’
E b1’
1’
t-Tayyib Mutenebbi was O f the tribe
o f Kinda , and h is name was’Ahmed so n o f Huseyn. He firs t
cla imed descent from t he Kelb t ribe in the land Of Semawa,
between KI’
I fa and Damascus. He next asserted h imsel f to be
a prophet, whence h is surname o f Mutenebbi. He was taken
a prisoner to Damascus, where many witnesses gave evidence
aga inst h im . He then recanted , asked fo r pardon, and was set
a t l iberty. He was bo rn in A.H. 303 (A.D . was seized by
Lu ’l u ’,go verno r o f Syria fo r
’
I kh sh id, Sul tan o f Egypt, and
a fter his release a ttached himsel f to the court o f Seyfu’
d
Dowla,Prince o f Aleppo ; went thence to Egypt , a t tached
himsel f to the a l l-powerfu l Kafur, the black eunuch o f’
I kh shid,
and thence to Persia , to the co urt o f ‘Adadu’
d-Dewla,Sul tan
o f the Ho use o f B t’
Iya . He then reso lved to return to KI’
I fa ;
but a t Nu ‘maniyya , o n the Tigris, between Baghdad and h is
destina tion , he was a t tacked by a band o f ma rauding Arabs,
and s la in w i th h is son i n A.H. 354 (A.D .
1055.
’
Ejna ,nowhere else mentioned, is no t o n the maps .
1056. R akhakh is no t in the autho ri ties , but may po ssibly
be the Reha O f the Berl in map , seven o r eight miles no rth by
east from Lahj .
1057 . A semI'
Im wind,po isonous, mephit ic, is our simoom .
’
I t o ften kil ls tho se ful ly expo sed to i t.
1058. The Bakh t'
i’ tribe a re no t mentioned in the Qamtis
,
but their lo ca l ity is decided by tha t Of Ha rad, fo r which see
No te 955.
1059. Shey‘an castle is mentioned in the Qamfis as a place
ANNOTATIONS ( I, 284 16 1
in Yemen ; the Meras id places it in Sinhan . I t was no t far from
Bukur and Dila ‘to the no rth o f Thula, fo r which see No te 218.
1060. The ba l l ista was mentio ned in Vo l . I , p. 268, fo r the
fi rst t ime , a s here , in prepa ra t io n only to be used . I t is Often
spo ken o f subsequently , wi th i ts effects .
106 1 . Dila ‘ is the Dh ilaa o f Rutgers in his Hasan Pasha .
He says it is between San ‘a ’ and Kewkeban,being a lso a sta tion
fo r tho se wh o go from San ‘a’ to Thula. Po ssibly , i t is the“ Tuila ”
O f the Berl in map , no t no t iced by Niebuh r. Tui la is
shown in la t . 14°
24’
N.,long. 44
°
24’ E .
1062. Fo r Bukur see No te 267 .
1063. Fo r Bey-Ba rs see No te 188.
1064 in Upper Egypt,is the “ GOOS o f our maps
,in
la t . 26°
0'
N.,to the south o f Qinna Keneh ”
O f maps) , and
due west from Qusayr Ko sseir”o f maps ) on the Red Sea
coast. I t was fo rmerly the chief town Of the pro vince,having
taken the p lace Of Qift Koo ft o fmaps,the ancient Copto s o r
Ko p to s) .
1065. Fo r the Karimiyy see No te 973.
1066. Fo r T hu‘bét see No te 889. The name o f Maqiliyy
was ta ken from the use o r idea o f i ts being a sta t ion fo r a m id
day nap on a jo urney from Ta ‘izz eastwards . The description
Of the pav i l io n and its po o l is very interesting, and shows
wha t wea lth must have been spent in thei r construction and
dedica tion.
1067 . T he ga rden o f Sal la appea rs in Vo l . I , p. 288, to have
been in o r nea r to T hu‘bat a lso . I t is no t in the autho ri ties .
1068. Dhahran is nowhere else ment io ned . I t was evidently
in the Hajja district . The autho rities have three places o f the
name,but none o f them a re in Yemen .
1069. This passage approx imately fixes th e site o f the castle
o f Jahiliyy and o f its district, Jah iliyya ,
in Hana .
1070. Shemsan,evidently in o r nea r Hajja a lso
,is no t given
by the autho rities. See No te 64 1 .
107 1 . The actua l use o f the ba l l ista is here fi rst mentioned in
the histo ry.
VOL . I I I .
HISTORY OF THE R E SIL'
L I Y Y DYNASTY
1072. Juraf is mentioned in the Co l i us Manuscrip t as being
nea r to Dhemermer,very fertile and wel l wa tered
,a t ha l f a day’s
j o urney from San‘a’ towa rds the no rth -west,and on the grea t
ca ravan road to Khaywan,Sa ‘da
,Ta’if
,and Mekka . I t is
des igna ted Jurafu-Bunyan , and is the R ichmond o f San ‘a ’.
1073. Fo r Keh lan see No te 947 , and fo r Tawila see No te 630.
1074. Fo r’
E hwab see No te 964.
1075. Palm was the wa tering-place on the co ast o f the Red
Sea fo r the peo ple o f Zebid . The Qamus g ives it a s a town o f
’
E hwab on the sea -co ast o f Yemen ; but the Ca lcu t ta ed itio nI 9 '
erroneo usly writes )‘ ljfbil instead o f rightly given i n the
Turk ish and Pers ian versions.
1076. Dahla is no t ma rked o r mentio ned elsewhere,but
Qurada I s given in the Meras id a s a ca st le in Yemen. Fo r
T hu‘bat see No te 889. As fo r Si l la
,we have seen its con
s truc t ion o rdered in Vo l . I,p. 287 .
1077 . The ca stle o f Me’
dh t'
m is no t on the map o r in the
a utho rities , but this pa ssage places i t in Hajja .
1078. Fo r Sultan R uknu’
d-Din Bey-Ba rs the Khassaki
,etc.,
see No te 188.
1079. Kerek , here , is the famo us fo rtress so Often mentioned
as Crac in the histo ries o f the Crusaders and o f the kingdom
o f Jerusa lem . I ts wa l ls ex ist to this day,a lmo st intac t
,but
nomad Arabs a lone occupy it . The fo rt ress s tands on the high
pla tea u o f Mo ab, east o f the Dead Sea towa rds its southern
ex tremity, and is ma rked Kerak on the maps,la t . 32
°
45’ N
long. 35°
35’ E . There a re severa l o ther places o f the name ;
o ne in Syria , nea r Ba‘lbek, a t the fo o t o f Mo unt Lebanon ;
ano ther, th e“ Crac des Cheva l iers , is co rruptly ma rked on the
maps “ Ka laa t el Ho sn, which is fo r Qa l‘a tu
’
l-Hisn,and was
fo rmerly named by Arabian writers Hisnu’
d-Dawiya (Deywiya ,
o r Diyyuwiyya ) ; i t l ies about twenty mi les wes t from Hims
(Emessa ,“ Homs ” o f the maps) , and is in la t . 34
°
45’
N.,
lo ng. 36°17
’
E .,but is no t now inhabited
,though in perfect
repa i r .
164 HISTOR Y OF THE R E SI'
I L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I , 29°
1092.
“ The castle o f Nas i ra ” i s no t on the map o r in the
geographies, but it must a lso be on Mo unt Sheref.
1093. Mount Meshela is no t ma rked o r mentioned . I ts
name deno tes a place o f easy a scent o r with so ft gro und, and i t
must a lso be nea r to Mo unt Sheref.
1094. The castle o f ‘ArI'
I S here mentioned is in o r nea r to
Hajja, o r to Mo unt Sheref, and far away from the ‘Ar I’
I s nea r
San ‘a’, as from the one on Mo un t Sabir. See No te 2 16.
1095. Fo r Shemsan see No tes 64 1 , 1070.
1096. The “ castle o f Semu’
el is no t no ticed elsewhere in
the histo ry . I t is no t on the maps o r in the geograph ies ; but
i t must be nea r to Hajja and Mo unt Sheref.
1097. The castle o f Mansfira”
(o fHajja ) I have conjectura l ly
placed in la t . 15°
57’
N. , long. 43°
18'
E . The Lower Sheref
appea rs to extend to this place. Fo r the Mansfira o f Dumluwa ,
a lready no ticed in Vo l. I , p. 2 18, see No te 1 246.
1098.
“ The castle o f the Mes’
ula”family who inhabi ted
Mount Harem,o r
,i t may be, the castle o f Mes
’
tila,the pro perty
o f certa in Sherifs who l ived on tha t mo unta in. Neither the
castle no r the mo unta in is on the map o r i n the geographies ;no r a re they aga in no ticed in the histo ry. They were in the
Lower Sheref.
1099.
“Wadi Harr (ho t va l ley) is no t aga in mentioned in
the histo ry it is no t in the geograph ies o r on the maps .
1 100. Hez z an,in Wad i Hart , was perhaps in the hil ls west
o f Dhemar, whence communica tio n with the Bend Shihab
co untry would be easy . I t is no t o n the map o r mentioned
in any o f the geographies, but o ccurs severa l times in the next
hundred pages.
1 10 1 . Qarnu-‘Anter (the peak o f ‘Anter) is no t on the map
o r mentioned in the geographies neither is i t no ticed elsewhere
in the histo ry. I t appea rs to be the name o f a castle o r vi l lage,
probably on an iso la ted peak o r hil l , situa ted on the way
between Dhemar and Hadt’
I r. There is a va l ley and stream
on the maps ma rked “ Ch obt-Anta r ” o r“ Chobt el Anta r ”
(the Descent o f Anter ; fo r Khabtu‘Anter) , and j ust to the
ANNOTATIONS ( I , 292 165
east o f i t, on Niebuhr’s map , is a place ma rked E lkarn.
This may po ssibly be our Qa rnu-‘Anter, and is in lat . 15
°
2 1' N
long. 43°
40’ E.
1 102. Beyt-Beram is no t on the map , and is no t aga in no ticed .
I 103. Beyt-R edm (R udm,Kedem
,etc .) is no t marked o r
mentioned in the autho rit ies, but it h as been no ticed in No te 347as being no t far from San ‘a ’
,and o ccurs aga in in Vo l . I
,p. 30 1 ,
with no thing to define i ts po sit ion accura tely.
1 104. Fo r QAh ir see No te 745.
1 105. Fo r the Bend Khawwél see No te 722. Redman nea r
Qahi r.
1 106. Sa’i la must have been a suburb o utside the ga te o f
San ‘a’,o r a wa rd Of the city inside the ga te but which ga te P
1 107 . Fo r Hadda and Siba ‘ see No te 361 .
1 108. Fo r Ha rad see No te 955.
1 109. Beytu’
t -Tahim is no t aga in no ticed in the histo ry
except in Vo l. I , p. 1 78, in the no te to wh ich a remark is made.
1 1 10. Fo r Beyt-Khabbid see No te 705.
1 1 1 1 . Hazza o f the Bend Shihab is given by the Meras id
as one o f the d is tric ts o f Yemen .
1 1 12. Hafid is given in the Meras id as a castle nea r San‘a ’
in Yemen, o f the Hazza o f the Bend Shihab.
1 1 13. Fo r Siba ‘ see No te 36 1 .
1 1 14. R eh iqa is no t on the map o r in the geographies. But ,compa ring the present passage with tha t where the name fi rst
occurs in the histo ry a t p. 227 Of Vo l. I,i t is evidently no t far
from the d istrict o f Hadur.
1 1 15. R ewba is no t found in the autho rities, and does no t
aga in o ccur in the histo ry.
1 1 16. Mefhaq (o r Mufhaq) is the Mo fhak o f Niebuhr and
t he maps, in la t. 15°
3’
N., long . 44°
8' E. I t is no t given in the
Qamus o r Meras id, but is fo und in the G o lius Manuscript,
witho ut vowels.
1 1 17 . Fo r Dherwan see No te 2 14.
1 1 18. Dh a lima is no t on the maps o r in the geographies.
I t must be no t very fa r from Dherwan.
166 HISTORY OF THE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY
1 1 19. Tawran (T awerén,T t
'
I ran) is no t in the autho rit ies .
I t was no t far from Hez z an .
1 1 20. Fo r Sheref and Keh lan see No te 947 .
1 1 2 1 . Fo r Dhahir see No te 526.
1 122. Fo r Qunna see No te 987 .
1 123. F o r ‘Azzan see No te 296.
1 1 24. T he Siham Ga te o f Zebid was a no rth-eastern ga te ,between tha t O f Shubariq and the Nakhl Ga te. Out o f the
eight ga tes only five are named in the histo ry, so tha t o thers
a lso may have opened between these two .
1 1 25. Ta ffa must have been a lo ca l ity o utside o f Dh afar o f
the Sherifs,nea r its castle Ta ‘ izz .
1 1 26. Miftah (a key) was evidently in o r nea r the Sheref and
Hajja distric ts.
1 127 . Fo r Hez z an see No te 1 100. The Kurds permitted so
to ho ld it were tho se who had murdered the ’Emir Seyfu’
d-Din
T ugh ril a t Dhemar, and h ad then jo ined the’Imam aga inst the
Su l tan .
1 128. Fo r“ the Jewf ho l low see No te 543.
1 1 29. Jeth tha (o r Juth th a , a ro und hi l l ) , here mentioned in
the h isto ry fo r the first time,but repea tedly no ticed further o n,
I place conjectura l ly in lat . 15°2
’
N.,long . 43
°
23' E . The place
is here mentioned in a rema rkable connex ion with Sa ‘da , the
Jewf, and Qahma , which a re wide apa rt from each o ther.
1 130. Re’su ’l -Baqir is no t in th e autho rit ies . I t was probably
no t fa r from Mefh aq , and was either the chief place o r the
frontier l imit o f the Baqir t ribe.
1 131 . Fo r Werwer see No te 877 .
1 1 32 . T he Mahash ima a re the same with the Mahabisa
Of Vo l. I,p . 290.
1 133. Fo r Qahira see No te 1087 .
1 134. Hebib is no t on the map o r in the geographies. A ll
the places named in this pa ragraph a re,l ike Mi ftah
,in o r nea r
the Sheref and Hajj a d istr icts .
1 135. Mo unt Sa ‘d was probably the lo ca l i ty o f “ the town o f
Sa‘d. See No te 1086.
168 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 299
the defunct is thus adro itly turned into fla ttery o f the l iving.
Mel ik Wéth iq is wo rthy Of no t ice as the first o f the R esuliyysovereigns o f Dha far o f the Habudite.
1 147 . Sheykh ’Ahmed ’
E r-R ifa‘iyy has been a l l uded to in
No tes 844, 845. He was the fo under o f the o rder o f the
R ifa‘iyy dervishes , so esteemed thro ugho ut the wo rld O f
’I slam
but known to Euro peans by the name o f Howl ing Dervishes.
This disrespectfu l appel la tio n h as been acqu ired by them thro ugh
the fervour o f their ejacula tions o f the name o f G od in rap id
succession in the co urse o f their spec ia l devo tions. Sheykh’Ahmed was descended from the
’ Imam Musa’l-Kadhim,the
grea t-grea t-grandso n o f Huseyn son O f‘Aliyy and Fat ima
daughter o f Muhammed . T he’Imam Musa died in A.H. 153
(A.D. Sheykh ’Ahme'
d was a successo r in the fi fth degree
o f Sheykh Shibliyy,who died in A.H. 334 (A.D . he l ived
a t a vi l lage nea r Baghdad,named ’
U mmu-‘Abida
,and died in
A.H. 578 (A.D. Mel ik Wéth iq was made sovereign o f the
principa l i ty Of Dh a far o f the Habt’
Idite in A.H. 692 (A.D.
mo re than a hundred yea rs a fter the dea th o f Sheykh ’Ahmed
so tha t h is visito r must have been a grandson o f the Sheykh .
1 148. The judge Muntakh abu’
d-Din’Isma ‘il o f Ha leb
(Aleppo in Syria ) , is deserving o f spec ia l no t ice,a s being fa ther
o f the lady , the Princess Sa lah,who so successful ly ruled
Yemen during the capt ivity o f her son Mel ik Mujahid in Egypt
a t a la ter da te . See Vo l . I I , pp. 8, 15, 38, etc.
1 149. Fo r H i br in Hajja see No te 1083 ; but here it is
distinctly made to be in the Hajja district . Fo r Dh a fer see
No te 1 145.
1 150. Fo r Hez z an see No te 1 100.
1 151 . Fo r R ida ‘ see No tes 978, 980.
1 1 52. This is probably the ca stle o f ‘Art'
I s on Mo unt Sabir,
fo r which see No tes 2 16, 1094.
1 153. Fo r Feshal see No te 424.
1 154. Fo r the Shubariq Ga te o f Zebid see No te 539.
1 1 55. Th is pavi l io n and ga rden,here named the Enc lo sure
o f L ebiq ,
”
appea rs to be the same a s tha t ca l led the “ Ga rden
ANNOTATIONS (1, 306 169
o f the level wa terco urse,Bustanu
’
r-Raha,in Vo l. I I , p. 198, and
subsequent pa ragraphs .
1 156. Fo r Beyt-En ‘um see No te 620.
1 157 . Fo r Suheyb see No te 10 13.
1 158. The land Of the ’
E sawida is no t ma rked in the
autho rities . ’
E sawida appea rs to be the same with ’
E swediyy1’
1n
in Hemdaniyy (p. 55, l . and to s ignify the peo ple who dress
in black.
’ They were then ra ther widely sca ttered in southern
Yemen .
1 159. Maqmah is no t ment ioned in the autho r i ties.
1 160. Fo r Dhafer see No tes 582, 1 145, 1 162.
1 16 1 . Ha ly o f the son o f Y a‘
q t'
Ib, Ha lyu’
bni Y a‘
q tib, here
fi rs t no t iced,is an impo rtant town , la t. 18
°
54’ long., 4 1
°
40’
E . ,
on the h igh ro ad to Mekka from Zebid,and was long the
front ier o f Yemen on tha t l ine. I t is sa id in the G o l ius Manu
script to have passed under the rule o f Mekka befo re the second
Turkish o ccupa tion o f Yemen in A.H. 977 (A.D . and to
have become known as Ha ly o f the Sherif. I ts po rt, Mersa
Ha ly,is in 18
°
37’ N . long., 4 1
°
24’
E .,some twenty-five miles
so uth-west from the town . G unfudha a lso serves i t as a po rt ,th i rty-five miles to the no rth-west. I t had had its independent
princes,and the son o f Ya ‘qub was do ubt less a lo ca l
magna te o r co nquero r with a histo ry,if i t co uld be known ;
po ssibly the fo under o f the inland town a t some period when
the po rt became insecure thro ugh frequent a ttacks from
the sea .
1 162. The castle o f Dha fer evidently wa s a place o f impo rt
ance, from the honours co nferred fo r its cess io n ; but it is no t
men t ioned in the Go l ia s Manuscript .
1 163. Fo r‘Ar t
'
I s Of San ‘a’ see No te 2 16.
1 164. Fo r L ijam see No te 642.
1 165. Kesh-Dughdi is the Arab ic ized fo rm o f the Turkish
name Gech-Doghdu (he wa s bo rn la te, to o la te ; o r,O f the sun
o r mo on,i t ro se la te) . This ep isode o f a Turkish adventurer,
a t first a s lave,probab ly a t Hamat o r some earl ier home, shows
how ta lented mus t have been many o f tha t na tion , so as to
1 7O I I I ST OR Y OF TI IE R E SOL I Y Y DYNASTY
become learned,a s wel l a s wa rrio rs and musica l to boo t, with
a turn fo r every accomplishment .
1 166. The murder o f ’
E b1’
1’
l-Ghayth by h is bro ther Humeyda
is typ ica l o f the evi ls O f undefined rights to the sovereignty,exact ly a s wa s so long experienced in Engl ish histo ry o f an
ea rly da te.
1 167 . Beyt -Huseyn is no t in the autho rit ies . I t is severa l
t imes no t iced a fter this da te,and a ppea rs to have been in the
va le o f Surdud.
1 168. T he Muhedhdhib, a name o f many bo oks,by ’
E b1'
1
’I shaq ’I brahim son o f Muhammed o f Shiraz, on the deta i l s
O f the law o f’I slam acco rd ing to the scho o l o f the ’Imam
’
E sh -Shafi‘
iyy, a s ment io ned by Hajjiyy Kha lifa , i s probablythe wo rk here intended .
1 169. Fo r the j uris t ’Ahmed son o f M I'
I sa son o f ‘U jeyl
see No te 86 1 .
1 170. Shujeyna is no t mentioned in the a utho rities.
1 17 1 . The a po s to l ic prac t ices,Sunnet
,Sunna (no t
a re one o f the ba ses Of the law o f’I slam
,no t obl iga to ry, bu t
i ncumbent o n a l l,out o f reverence fo r the Apo stle o f G od.
1 172. Jenediyy the h isto r ian o f Yemen,
first quo ted in
Vo l . I,p . 7 , o f the present h isto ry
,and frequently a fterwa rds ,
was a na t ive o f the town o f Jened,fo r which see No te 223.
From wha t he s ta tes in th is passage he must have been con
tempo ra ry with the j urist in questio n,o r nea rly so .
1 173. Mo unt Sevraq , now no t iced fo r the first time, bu t
o cca s iona l ly mentioned further on,is the mo unta in range on the
east o f the town Of Jened,in abo ut la t . 13
°
30’
N. ,long. from
44°
30’
to 44°
40’ E .
1 174. Fo r Felela see No te 683.
1 175. This ’
E sediyya Co l lege in the c i ty o f Ta‘ izz is probab ly
the o ne fo unded in the Habbaliyy qua rter by prince’
E sedu’
d
Din Muh ammed son o f Bedru’
d-Din Hasan son o f ‘Aliyy son o f
Resu l,and ment ioned in h is obitua ry given in Vo l . I
,pp. 189 ,
190,a t the da te o f h is dea th .
1 176. Fo r Shah r see No te 35.
172 HISTORY OF THE R E St'
I L I Y Y DYNASTY ( 1, 31 7
I t was a place o f impo rtance,but is no t a l luded to in the G o lius
Manuscript o r by Niebuhr,no r is it ma rked on the maps. I t
recurs severa l t imes,and I place it conjec tura l ly in la t . 15
°
3’
N. ,
lo ng. 43°
23’
E .,o n the h igh road from Qahma to Mehjem.
1 185. The pav i l io n named here fo r the firs t time , Daru’sh
Shejira , appea rs to have been in a wo oded park no t far fro m
Ta ‘izz in the direction O f Zebid , and is severa l t imes no ticed
subsequen t ly. I t had probab ly been buil t o r enlarged by Su lta n
Mel ik Mu’
eyyed.
1 186. T he sentry ’s cry o f B lessed is the n ight! equ iva lent
to our All ’s wel l!” kept the neighbo urhood quiet til l the
mo rn ing, a s tho ugh no thing o f impo rtance h ad happened , and
enabled the o fficers o f the co urt to take their mea sures and
prevent any disturbance.
1 187 .
“T he Qur’an in a l l seven o f it s l itera tim versions is
an a lmo st inconceivable riddle to the bulk o f European scho la rs .
But o r igina l ly the tex t o f the Qur’an wa s wri tten wi th the
bodies only o f the letters Of the a l phabet,witho ut the do ts o r
dia critica l po ints to dist inguish the letters from one ano ther
when thei r bodies were o f the same shape. Neither were the
vowel -po ints as yet invented , so tha t the cases o f no uns and the
co njuga tions Of verbs were left mo re o r less do ubtful . Hence
a ro se va riants in read ing the very same tex t,and ultima te ly
seven masters o f the science o f read ing the one iden t ica l text o f
the Qur’an were acknowledged by the lea rned a s being possibly
co rrect in their methods. Hence,a fi rs t-ra te modern rec iter
O f the Qur’an,a Qari ’
,is bo und to know by heart a ll the
seven methods o f tho se masters , and a ll the va ria tio ns O f mean ingo f the sacred text thence resu l t ing.
1 188.
‘Adina (o r‘
U deyna ) is a so urce o f do ubts and diffi cu l t ies
in our present sta te o f knowledge. These a re somewha t remo ved
by the explana tion in the Meras id that “ ‘Adina (
vi l lage between Ta ‘ izz and Zebid,and tha t ‘Udey
is the name o f o ne o f the th ree suburbs o f Ta ‘izz,the o ther two
be ing ’
E l-Mu‘a z z iyya and
’
E l-Mesh refa . But Ta ‘ izz and Zebid
ANNOTATIONS (1, 173
are about a hundred mi les apa rt,and there is no name l ike
‘Adina on the maps in the who le d istance, neither is the town
aga in a l l uded to in the histo ry. The maps o f Niebuhr and
Kiepert bo th show a place named “ Adene on the ea st o f
Ta ‘izz towa rds Jened and ‘Amaqi a lso ano ther,
“ Udden ”
by name , between Jubla and Zebid , in the va le o f Zebid .
Niebuhr, i i i , 2 13, writes this which,with his Udden
,
”
wi l l be read ‘
U deyn, no t‘U deyna o r
‘Adina . On the o ther
hand , Niebuhr, i i i , 2 1 1, says :
“ On vo i t enco re p res de la
citadel le Kali/I re, et comme audessus de Taoes,les ru ines de
l ’ancienne vil le d’
Oddene.
”Now,
“ Oddene”is probably for
our‘U deyna , no t our
‘Adina .
1 189. A diffi cul ty o f ano ther kind a rises from the Merasid’
s
naming three suburbs to Ta ‘izz : ‘U deyna , 35h ifi fi ,Mu‘a z z iyya ,
gym, and Meshrefa , (without vowels) .‘U deyna , being
above Ta ‘izz and i ts citadel Qahira,canno t be our
‘Adina,on
the road to Zebid. The name O f “fu l l (witho ut do ts o r
vowels) is frequently met with in the text o f the histo ry ; and
I have unifo rmly read it,by mere guess
,as
’
cl -maglz riba ,trans
lating it by ‘ the western qua rter.’ But it may equa l ly wel l
be read ’
el-Mu‘a z z iyya ; and if one o f the suburbs o f Ta ‘ izz
was rea l ly named Mu‘a z z iyya and no t Magh riba , the Mo sque
o f the Treasurer may have stood between that suburb and
‘Adina . From wha t h a s here been sa id, i t wi l l be seen tha t
difficulties surro und a ll these questions.
1 190. Fo r the Shubariq Ga te o f Zebid see No te 539. I t
appea rs to have taken its name from a vi l lage so ca l led , and
mentio ned in the Qam I'
I S a s being in the district o f which
Zebid was the centre. From a pa ragraph in Vo l. I I , p. 23, i t
appea rs to have la in east from the ci ty.
1 19 1 . The Muqaddima o f Tahir son o f BabashAdh is no t
mentioned by D’
Herbelo t o r by Hajjiyy Kha l ifa .
1 192. Neither Zujajiyy (maker o f o r dea ler in glass) , no r
his bo ok on the art Of lea rn ing and recit ing the Qur’an by
hea rt, is mentioned by D’
Herbelo t o r by Hajjiyy Kha lifa .
I 74 HISTOR Y OF T HE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY (1, 319- 11,
1 193. The “ T enbih,
” by ’
E b1’
1’I shaq o f Shiraz
,is a wo rk
on j urisprudence mentioned by D’Herbelo t
,i i i
, 399, under“ T anbih fi l fekh (fo r T enbih fi
’
l-fiqh ) , and a lso by HajjiyyKh a lifa
,as one o f the five chief Shafi ‘iyy law
-bo oks.
1 194. The Sheykh an'd
’Imam ’Ahmed son o f Muhammed,
Sheykh o f the Apo sto l ica l Practices in the Ho ly Co urt o f
Mekka,who gave a diploma to Sultan Mel ik Mu
’
eyyed, and
wa s consequently h is co ntempo ra ry,may have been the
T h abari Moh ieddin”
(fo r T aberiyy Muh iyyu’
d-Din) given by
D’
Herbelo t , i i i , 463 as he is the only ’Ahmed son o f Muhammed
named by him under the t it le T habari.
1 195. The “ Co l lections o f Bukhariyy and T irmidh iyy
conta in the traditiona l acts and sayings o f Muhammed .
1 196. The Sahih ”o f Mus l im (and there are a lso wo rks
ca l led Sahih wr itten by Bukhariyy and T irmidh iyy) co nta ins
o nly the well-authentica ted t radi tions o f the Prophet, wherea s
the “ Co l lections give a ll repo rted , though it may be simply
to reject o r refute some , and show the weak po ints o f o thers .
1 197 . The boo k “
Jemhera ,”on Fa lconry
,is no t ment ioned
by D ’
Herbelo t , o r by Hajjiyy Kha lifa .
1 198. The “ Bo ok o f the Chase ,” 333.9;Lll, by
’
E bl’
i Fi ras , is
no t mentioned by D’
Herbelo t o r Hajjiyy Kha lifa ; no r is its
autho r no t iced by either o f them .
1 199. The Sultan Melik Mujahid had a very eventful reign.
In the yea r A.H. 731 (A.D . 1330) his court a t Ta‘ izz was visited by
the Magh ribiyy travel ler’
I bnu-Ba t 1'
1ta , who describes the Sul ta n
and co urt a t p. 1 72 o f the second vo lume o f the French ed i tio n
o f h is t ravels. The t ransla to rs have no t wel l understood the text
as to the name o f the Sultan given by the travel ler : u llaL'
d l
3 11.1d d ,d})ld 931. 43931wit h
-I I Iu,532
Jr “) C312 u? M l . This is transla ted : “ Le su ltan
bel l iqueux No iir eddin ’A l i,fi ls du sultan secouru de D ieu,
Hiz ba r eddin ( le l ion de la rel igion ) DéO I'
I d, fi ls du sultan
victo rieux Yo ucef, fi ls d’
Ali, fi ls de R egodl”
; but it rea l ly
1 76 HISTORY OF T HE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY (11,
gives it as a mounta in o f the Arabians. I t must ha ve been
situa ted no t fa r from Dumluwa and Jened.
1 208. Khawkhiyya , nowhere else no ticed , and no t ment io ned
in any o f the autho rities, is on t he road between Ta ‘izz and
Zebid .
1 209. Selama , here first mentio ned,is a vi l lage nea r Hays
,
and eas t o f tha t town , in la t . 13°
55’
N. , long. 43°
30’
E.
1 2 10. The Mansuriyya ga rden-(aw) was probably inc lo sed
by Sultan Mel ik Mansur.
1 2 1 1 . Qurtub, now first mentio ned as a vi l lage,is abo ut s ix
o r seven mi les so uth-east from Zebid, and gives its name to one
o f the ga tes o f the city.
121 2. Fo r Semdén see No te 904.
1 213.
‘Areba , which may be read in va rious ways, is no t in
the autho ri ties , but wo uld be to the so uth-east o f Jened.
12 14. The Shefé lit tribe is no ticed in the explana tion to Vo l . I,
p. 268. They a re frequently mentioned in future paragraphs.
1 2 15. In Vo l. I , pp . 243, 245, th is wez ir o f Sul tan Mel ik’
E sh ref I is mentioned as the j udge “ Husamu’
d-Din Hassan
son o f’Es ‘ad the ‘ Imranite
,and this was probably h is rea l
name, whi le tha t o f Sherefu’
d-Din,
” here given,is an erro r o f
the copyist.
1 2 16. Fo r Beytu’
l-Faqih o f the son o f ‘U jeyl see No te 861 .
1 2 17 . Fo r Mewz a ‘see No te 952.
12 18. T he s to ry here rela ted as having been to ld by the
slave-girl Nukhba is an instance o f the superstitious bel iefs
cherished in the Ea st to th is day. In Europe even,such ta l es
are stil l current in many places , and were universa l a t the
da te in quest ion. T he“ Lady Mo ther ” o f the ta le is the princess
Sa lah mentio ned in No te 1 148.
1 2 19. I n the Ea st boys,while they a re very young
,wear
thei r h a ir long and bra ided l ike girls ’ tresses.
1 220. Busaybis , a kind o f lo ca l ‘ Puck,
’
the‘ genius ’
o f the
cast le .
1 22 1 .
“ A pa rty o f o thers than themselves is a party
i
o f
superhuman spr i tes and genii .
ANNOTATIONS (11, 17 177
1222. The va l ley o f Jahif, no t in the autho rities, l ies clear ly
between Mehjem and Kedra’.
1223. T ureyba , now first no ticed,is a vil lage about five miles
east from Zebid, and S l ightly to the no rth. I t is shown in
Niebuhr’s map , and in o thers being a l so mentioned by Niebuh r,
i i i,197 , as T o reiba o r Traba . T he wo rd means ‘
a l i tt le o r pet
grave,
’ being dim inutive o f ta roa,
a grave o r mauso leum .
1 224. Fo r Munif see No te 459.
1225. Za ‘az i ‘ is a ca stle no t fa r from ‘Aden and the Jahafi l
co untry,so u th o f Lahj
,as see in Vo l . I I
,p. 30.
1226. The ‘Awarin o f Zebid appea r to have been individua ls
belonging to an Arabian tr ibe o f highlanders named ‘Arun,wu
'
lé ,
and to have been employed a s po rters,o r in s im i la r capac i t ies .
1 227 . Fo r the Shubariq Ga te Of Zebid see No te 1 190. I n
Vo l. I I , p. 1 12, it is sa id expl ici t ly to be the east ga te o f the c i ty.
1 228. Fo r Kedra’ see No te 1 184.
1229. Fo r Feshal see No te 424.
1230. Fo r T ureyba see No te 1223.
1 231 . Fo r the ’
E sh refiyya Co l lege in Ta‘izz see No te 1 182.
1 232. T he La rge Sandh i l l,
”
i fi l, had a pa lace o r
pavil ion bu i l t upon it subsequently,in A.H. 780 (A.D .
But there were two sandhi l ls , the upper and the lower. See
No te 1402.
1 233. The Shubariq Gate o f Zebid may be hence inferred to
be its eastern gate, as i t is expl ic i t ly sa id to be in Vo l . I I,p. 1 12.
1234. Jedir is no t in the autho rities . I t was probably some
where no rth o f Jened.
1235. Seh fena is mentioned in the Meras id as a town in
Yemen . I t h as a l ready been no ticed in No te 94 1 as lying in
the hil ls so uth o f Jened.
1236.
‘ U qaqa is no t in the autho r ities .
1 237 . Fo r Hawban see No te 815.
1238. Mebah is no t in the au tho ri ties .
1 239.
‘Arraf, too ,
is unknown to the autho rit ies.
1 240.
’
Ah ibba is no t on the maps,no r i n the geographies.
1 24 1 .
‘Ara is no t ma rked o r mentio ned,unless, as appears
VOL . I I I . [2
178 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'
I L I Y Y DYNASTY ( I I, 32
probable, i t be the cape ca l led“ Sa int Antony ” in Kiepert
'
s
map , with the Arabic name“ Arra r ” ma rked with a va riant
in pa renthesis,“ Arah. This figures on the Admira l ty cha rt
as“ Ras ’Ar’ah, but the fina l let ter I: in mo st transl i tera ted
Arabic names o f men and places is usua l ly erroneous surplusage,
and Ras ’Ar’ah is quadruply erroneo us fo r Re’s ra.
1 242.
“ The recently fo rmed co ast ,” ’
es-Sah ilu’
l-Hadith , is
co ntinua l ly growing in parts o f the sho re o f the Red Sea ,owing to co ra l reefs fo rming and ra ising obstructions to the
free dri ft o f the sand a long the co ast The exa ct po sition o f
this recently fo rmed coast ” in A.D . 1325 was perhaps a t wha t
then became fo r a time the po rt o f G huleyfaqa , so long th e
harbour o f Zebid , but now si l ted U p and useless fo r shipping.
I n A.H. 731 (A.D . five yea rs only a fter this event,the
travel ler ’
I bnu-Ba t1’
1 ta to uched a t the “ recently fo rmed haven ,”
’
el-Mersa’
l-Hadith, on h is a rriva l in Yemen , probably the very
po rt o f G huleyfaqa .
1243. Khabt is mentio ned in the Qami’
I s and the Merasid a s
a vi l lage near Zebid . T he wo rd signifies a spacio us ba sin -l ike
bo ttom o f level land surro unded by hi l ls.
1 244. Hubeyb is no t in the autho rities .
1 245. Fo r Semdan see No te 904.
1246. The Dumluwa Mansura is the c i ty named Mansu ra
lying a t the so uth foo t o f the Dumluwa range o f mo unta ins .
L ike Dumluwa i tsel f,‘Aden
,and o ther places
,i t had been
held fo r Mel ik Dhahir ’
E sedu’
d-Din ever s ince h is fa ther Mel i k
Mansur had been deprived o f h is usurped so vereignty by the
rightful Sultan,h is nephew
,Mel ik Mujahid.
1 247 . Mo unt Ba ‘dén,now fi rs t spoken o f in the histo ry, i s
a wel l -known range o f diffi cul t h i l ls in about la t . 14° N.
,
long. 44°
30’
E . ,no rth o f
’Ibb and Habb,and east o f Sahul ,
mentioned in every one o f the autho ri ties,and ma rked on a l l
the maps a s Baada n.
”
1 248. Wadi Duba (o r Dabba) is no t in the geographies,bu t
is evidently in o r nea r to Mo unt Ba ‘dan.
1 249. Fo r Shewafi see No te 47 1 .
HISTORY OF THE R E SI'
I L I Y Y DYNASTY (11, 41
s zjod/z l (a man-a t-arms) , and from this, in India , h as been fo rmed
the Engl ish ba rba rism o f sepoy.
’
1258. Fo r Mo unt Sabir see No te 1 181 .
1 259. The ’Ehm 1’11 tribe , now first no ticed in the h isto ry,must have been quartered nea r Mewz a
‘ but whether they were
highlanders o r lowlanders is no t made c lear by any o f my
autho ri ties . I have no t met with the name in Hemdaniyy.
1260. The “ castle O f Sherif ” (Sheref, Seref, Sedef, as the
wo rd may be read) mus t have been very nea r to Ta‘izz . I t
may have been the“ castle o f Shureyf,
” but Sheref is the o nly
name given in the autho ri t ies. One castle so named is sa id
in the Meras id to be no t very fa r from Zebid,and di fferent
from the Sheref o f Qilhah . See No te 307 .
1 26 1 . The ’
E sh ‘1’
1b tr ibe were a t tha t time, then, near neigh
bours o f Mans r'
I ra o f Dumluwa .
1 262. The Jenab here mentioned , if the name is no t a mis
transcriptio n,must be on the ro ad from Ta ‘ izz to Mans ura ,
and would be quite d istinct from Jenab o f Vo l. I , p. 102.
1263. Fo r Kethib see No te 696.
1264. A Hejer anywhere in the neighbourho od o f ‘Aden
is no t on the maps o r in the geographies.
1265. Fo r the ’
E sh‘
1’
1b tribe see No te 1 26 1 .
1266. T he castle o f Y umeyn is on Mo unt Sabir, acco rd ing
to the Meras id.
1 267 . Dhakir is given in the Meras id as a town in Yemen,
from which its mounta in receives its name. I t is perhaps in
the tract so uth o f Mansura, Juwwa , and Dumluwa
,in the
’
E sh‘
1'
1b co untry.
1 268. Quds may po ss ibly be the Kedis o f Kiepert’
s
map , in la t . 1 3°
13’
N. , long . 44°
23’
E .
1 269. Samigh is a lso in the co untry o f the ’
E sh‘1’
1b tribe.
1 270.
“ Ho rsemen o f the Turks maymean h is own Turk ish
slave-guards o f the Bah riyya but they may have been vo lunteer
mercena ries o r the ’
I sbah iyy tro ops fi rst no ticed in Vo l . I I,p. 40.
1 27 1 . Hubajir may,o f co urse, be a misreading fo r Hanaj i r,
o r vice ven d. See Vo l. I I,p . 1 18. The wo rd may po ssib ly
ANNOTATIONS (11, 44 181
be Khubajir o r Khanaj ir, but none o f these va riants is given
in the Qamus .
1 272. Mu’
adim (o r Ma’
adim) i s no t in the autho rities.
1273. Hasa (o r Hisa) is no t mentio ned by the autho rities as
a place in Yemen . H isa,pl ura l O f Hasa
,is the name o f a place
,
acco rding to the Qamus, but its lo ca l ity is no t given . The
plura l wo rd means ‘ sha l low surface wel ls and a second plura l ,from the same singula r, and with the definite a rticl e,
iv, 1.’
cl f la i l“, vernacula rly sho rtened into Lahsa , i le-é
the name o f the province o n the west co ast o f the Persian Gu l f,
no rth o f Bah reyn and Qa ta r,which is a l so ca l led Hejer, p i
ll,
as to its seabo a rd po rtio n a t least. Along the bo rders o f the
desert it is ful l o f springs tha t derive their wa ters from the
range o f mo unta ins beyond the desert running p a ra l lel to the
sea -co a st . I t is no t l ikely tha t the son O f Munir went so far
in his fl ight.
1 274. Evidently the castle o f Ta ‘ker on the mo unta in o f the
same name south O f Jubla ,and domina ting tha t city described
in No te 258 no t the Mo unt Ta ‘ker nea r ‘Aden o f No te 1252.
1275. Ma tran (Ma t iran, etc.) may be a singula r o r a dua l
wo rd . The place is no t in the autho rities , but was evidently no t
fa r from Mansura .
1 276. The Jehmeliyya market-place, in o r o utside o f the
ci ty o f Ta ‘izz,is no t aga in no ticed in the histo ry, save twice
in Vo l . I I,p. 62, where i t appea rs to be ei ther clo se to o r inside
the city.
1 277 . The Jubeyl qua rter o f the city Of Ta ‘ izz appears to
be d ifferent from the vi l lage o f Jubeyl , which wa s a t a l ittle
distance west o f the cap ita l,on the road from Zebid . T he
Jubeyl qua rter o f the city was poss ibly the so uth-west qua rter ,lo o king o ut upon the vi l lage O f the name
,for which see Vo l . I I ,
p . 62. This yea r, A.H. 731 (A.D. the Co urt o f Sul tan
Mel ik Mujahid a t Ta ‘izz wa s v is ited by the Mo rocco travel ler’
I bnu-Ba t1’1 ta , as related in the second vo l ume, p. 17 1 , o f the
French edi t ion and transla t io n o f h is interesting travels .
HISTORY OF THE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY (11, 52
1278. Fo r the Mikhlaf district see No te 29 1 .
1279. The Hadaqiyya district, with its castles, wil l probably
l ie somewhere in the vicin ity o f Jened. The G o lius Manuscript
mentions a district in tha t neighbo urhood , named in Turk ish
Jennet Owasi ( the pla in o f Pa radise) . But, as lia a’aqa andjennet
bo th mean a ga rden in Arabic,it may be tha t
“ Jennet Owasi
is the Hadaqiyya district.” I t l ies so uth o f Jened, on the o ut
skirts o f Mount Sabir.1 280. Whether this was the Ta ‘ker near Jubla , o r tha t nea r
‘Aden,wo uld be freed from do ubt if the site o f Baqilan were
a scerta ined , and o f h is wel l-known and celebra ted grave.
”
1 281 . This new silver co in , the“ R iyah iyy d irhem ,
” issued
A.H. 736 by Sultan Mel ik Mujahid , is wo rth investiga ting fo r
a compa riso n with the si lver co inage that had preceded it. T he
probable o rigin o f its name is expla ined in No te 1598.
1 282. The pea sant’s a l lowance,
”mu
‘a
’
a’ which is
derivable from the ro o t a return ) , wo uld appea r to be his
share out o f the to ta l p roduce o f a crop , o r a certa in propo rt io n
free o f taxation , perhaps fo r seed o r food . I ts augmenta tio n wa s
a benefi t to the peasant.
1 283. Dar-Selam (house o f securi ty) , name o f a roya l pa lace
near the city o f Jubla , is now mentioned fo r the first t ime.
Jubla wa s a lso ca l led “the ci ty o f the two rivers (
aima’
lta'
tu’
n be ing sea ted a t the junctio n Of the two stream s
fo rming together the Va le o f Zebid .
”
O f these two , one comes
westerly from the hi l ls o f Habb,while the second flows from the
no rth down the pass o f Sah t'
I l . T he uni ted stream has a westerlyco urse, pa ss ing by Zebid , and, when swo l len wi th heavy ra ins ,reaching the sea .
1 284. The “ eight ga tes o f the ci ty o f Zebid,here mentio ned
,
a re confirmed in the G o lius Manuscript,but o f the eight the
names o f five only have been reco vered in the histo ry and a re
given in No te 539— G h arbiyy, Nakhl , Qurtub, Shubariq , Siham .
1 285. Fo r the Ma‘az iba tribe see No tes 358 and 547 . Some
o f the tribe must have moved southwa rds a long way to be
a ttackable from Hays.
184 HISTORY OF T HE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY (I I , 58,
the Niger, the city o f T ukn'
I r being on tha t river. H is description
is too vague fo r identifica tion,and the T ukruriyy peo ple a re
sa id in the Turk ish Qamus to be wel l known .
’Ibun-Ba t1'
1ta
and Mes‘édiyy do no t men t ion the peop le o r their c ity o n the
Niger ; but the Meras id says tha t thei r co untry, in the extreme
soutluo f No rth-West A frica ,is ca l led a fter a people who resemble
the negroes o f Zengibar and its ma inland regio ns.
1 296. Sa fed in Ga l i lee, la t . 38°
58’
N.,long. 35
°
29’ E .
1 297 . Aleppo ,Ha leb, in No rth Syria ,
is the ancient Beroea
and “Ch a lybon
”
; la t. 36°
1 2'
N.
,long . 37
°
1 1’ E .
1 298. Fo r Mina see No te 1048.
1 299 . The “ ho ly sta t ion ”is the standing-gro und a t
‘Ara fat .
T o stand there a t a pro per t ime o n the ninth day o f the month
o f Dh I'
I’
l-Hijja ,with the due intent io n and prepa ra tion,
is the
very essence o f the pi lgrimage o f’I s lam . \Vithou t i t a ll the
concom i tant ceremon ies perfo rmed co unt a s no thing.
1300.
“ This fest iva l -eve day,
” the n inth o f Dhu l-Hijja ,
twel fth and last month o r luna tion o f the luna r yea r o f ’Islam o f
354 days . I t is the day O f the sta t ion,stand ing
,o r ha l t a t
‘Ara fat,and o f the sermo n on tha t moun t
,o ne day befo re the
Fest iva l o f the Sacrifice,
‘ida’
n-na /z r,better known in Euro pe by
its Turk ish name, Qurban-Bayrami,when sheep a re everywhere
sacrificed by Mus l ims in a l l pa rts o f the Muslim wo rld,as wel l
as by the p i lgrims Of‘Ara fat a t Mina o n the i r return from the
s ta t io n and sermon .
1 30 1 . The end o f twi l ight,a t nightfa l l
,i s the time o f the
fifth and la st o f the incumbent da i ly devo t ions o f’Islam .
1302. Muz delifa is a spo t abo ut three m i les ea st from Mind,
and a lso three mi les from the entrance to the pla in a t the fo o t o f‘Ara fa t . T he va l ley o r successive va l leys tha t lead from Mina
ea stwa rds eventua l ly reach the town O f Ta’
if a t a d istance o f
abo u t twenty -five m i les from Mekka . Ta’if is in la t . 2 1 ° 5’
N.,
long. 40°
57’
E ., Mekka be ing in la t . 2 1°
20'
N. ,long. 40
°
8' E .
T he pla in a t the fo o t o f Mo unt ‘A ra fat is abo u t a m i le in length
from the Ta’
i f ro ad t o the fo o t o f the mo unta in,a nd abo u t
two m i les W ide a t it s mo uth a lo ng tha t ro ad . Mo unt ‘Ara fat
ANNOTATIONS ( 11, 59, 185
i s in the same la titude as the Ka ‘ba in Mekka . Muz delifa , with
its so l ita ry mo sque, is fo ur miles west from the middle o f the
mo uth o f the ‘Ara fét pla in , on the Ta’i f ro ad towa rds Mekka .
P i lgrims o ften pass the night there a fter the sta tio n and sermo n
a t‘Ara fat
,perfo rm ing the dawn service o f wo rship, and a lso the
spec ia l fes tiva l service there befo re they pro ceed to Mind. The
time fo r the festiva l service is when the sun is eight o r ten
degrees above the ho rizon . At Muz delifa the pilgrim provides
himself with the necessa ry pebbles fo r cast ing a t the devi l on
h is return to Mina , where he sacrifices h is vict im,gets sh aved,
and quits his pi lgrim ga rb i n a fo rma l manner,when the
o rdina ry l ic i t actions o f l i fe, except two , aga in become lawfu l
to him . The ro ad from Muz del ifa to Mind. is in a na rrow va l ley
with many names . I t is usua l ly ca l led Ba tnu-Muh assir o r
VVadi-Muhassir (the Ho l low o r Va le o f the Disappo inter) , be ing
sa id to have been so named from the incident tha t the elephant
Mahmud,bro ught by ’
E breha , K ing o f Yemen , to dest roy the
Ka ‘ba o f Mekka in the yea r when Muhammed was bo rn , having
reached this va l ley,refused to make the las t day ’
s jo urney to
Mekka,and thus disappo inted the king o f h is purpose. Other
legenda ry reasons fo r the appel la tio n are a lso reco rded . Burton
fo und the va l ley descend from Mina to the bed o f the to rrent a t‘Ara fat a t Mu z delifa .
1303. The c i rcumambula tion o f the visi t o f respect is the
fi rst which the pi lgrim perfo rms seven t imes round the Ka ‘ba
a fter h is station a t ‘Ara fat. Th is accomp l ished , the two rema in ing
interd i ctio ns,sexua l intercourse and hunt ing, a re remo ved from
the p i lgrim ,and a l l l ic it ac t ions become lawful fo r him to perfo rm .
1304.
“ T he circumambula t io n o f adieu ”is the last o f these
ceremonies o f seven c i rcu i ts each round the Ka ‘ba,perfo rmed by
the pilgrim befo re he qui ts Mekka o n h is return homewa rds,and
is the la s t ri te O f the pi lgrimage.
1305. The “Sea Ga te ”
Of Mekka is no t ma rked on Burck
ha rdt’
s plan o f th e c ity,no r is it mentioned by Burton . I t wa s
probably a t the o utlet O f the Shubeyka qua rter Shebayki in
Burton ) , whence the ro ad to J idda and the seas ide commenced .
186 HISTORY OF THE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY
1306.
“Adam ’s Wel l 15 no t in the autho rities. I t is a copyis t’
s
erro r fo r ‘Aliyy’
s wel l o f Vo l. I I , p. 57 , o r vice ven d. The wel l
must be a few m i les so uth Of Mekka,probably on the ro ad to
Y elemlem.
1307 . Th is “ Nakhl-’E byad (Whi te Da te-Grove) was perhaps
the same so o ften mentioned by the s imple name Nakhl,lying
no t fa r from Zebid to the west . This name, and tha t o f Fa iq
Pavil ion , a re never aga in spo ken o f in the histo ry .
1308. Fo r Hays see No te 192.
1309. Zuré‘iyy and Rawd, two vi l lages , apparently between
Hays and Ta ‘izz,a re no t mentioned in the geographies.
1310. Fo r Jubeyl see No tes 1 277 and 462.
1 31 1 . Fo r the Jehmeliyya see No te 1 276. The Sul tan ’s
having a pavi l ion and ga rden there po ints to its being o utside
the c ity,with a pa rade-gro und a ttached to it.
1 31 2. Musel leb is mentioned by the Qamus a s being nea r
Zebid. I t was probably nea rer to the sea than the c i ty, o r
than the vi l lage o f Nakhl ; fo r the to rrent’s reach ing so far i s
seen to be unusua l,and this inunda t io n is spo ken o f in Vo l . I I
,
p . 2 15, a s very des truct ive.
1 313. Fo r Jeth tha see No te 1 1 29.
1 314. Fo r Mo unt Sewraq see No te 1 1 73.
1315. Fo r ano ther mons t ro us birth see Vo l. I I,p . 194.
1316. The Sa turday ho l iday-mak ings, o ut ings, o r j unketings
from Zebid a t the season o f the da te-ha rvest in the groves
O f its va l ley,a re here fi rst no t i ced , but a re o ften mentio ned in
future pages . T he Mo ro cco travel ler,’
I bnu-Ba t1’
1ta , had a l so
rema rked upo n them a l ittle ea rl ier, in A.H. 730,fo r which see
vo l . i i,p. 167 , o f the recent trans la t io n o f h is t ravels .
1317 . T he “s tranger ” o r
“ fo reign ” slave-gua rds,here fi rst
mentio ned,a re Often spo ken o f in subsequent pages.
1318. Sujan,dua l o f SL
'
Ij( the two vi l lages o f SI’
Ij) , appa rently,is no t in the geographies , tho ugh bo th the Qamus and the
Meras id ment io n a p lace ca l led SI’
Ijin the fa r east O f T ransoxiana .
Our St’
Ijan wi l l be o ff from the di rect ro ad between Nakhl and
the sea but whether to the no rth o r so uth does no t appea r.
188 HISTORY OF T HE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11, 7 1
1328. T he Cast le o f’Erhab is nea r Dhu -J ibla , in the
Mikhlaf o f Qaydhan,a s see in No te 974.
1329.
“ His grandmo ther the princess Sa lah , i.e. the grand
mo ther o f the pr ince Mel ik ‘Adil . She is no t iced in Vo l . 11,
p . 8,and frequen t ly a fter the present passage a s the mo ther o f
the Sultan Mel ik Mujah id. She was da ughter o f the j uris t
Muntakh abu’
d-Din’ I sma‘il O f Aleppo
,mentio ned in Vo l. I ,
p. 299 ; and sh e died in A.H. 762,a s is rela ted in Vo l . I I , p. 100.
Mel ik Dhafi r is aga in men t ioned in Vo l . I I , p. 146, as being
named Hashim so n o f ‘Aliyy son o f Dawud,when he wa s
a rrested fo r a Sho rt t ime by h is nephew Mel ik ’
E sh ref I I .
T he pr ince ’A fda l succeeded h is fa ther a s Sul tan Mel ik ’A fda l,
and wa s succeeded by h is own son,Sultan Mel ik ’
E sh ref I I .
1330. The v i l lage Of Turba in the va le o f Zebid,here men
tioned,may be th a t usua l ly ca l led by its diminutive , T ureyba .
Tu rba means a grave,tomb
,o r mauso leum ,
and “ T ureyba”
therefo re s ignifies a sma l l o r pet grave, etc . ,o ften implying a grea t
mauso leum .
1331 . The “ roya l sa lute o f the band is no t described .
1332. The “ lo rd o f Ba ‘dén,here ca l led I bnu Q imar, i s
named in Vo l . I I , p. 80 , Seyriyy,and in Vo l. I I
,p. 134,
’
E b1'
1
Bekr b. Mu‘awwada ,
’
E s -Seyriyy (the man from the town o f
Seyr) . He i t po ss iblywa s who effec ted the slaugh ter Of the so n
O f Q imar, to o k h is place, a nd sent in h is head to the Sultan .
’
I bnu Qimar and Seyriyy,bo th lo rds O f Ba ‘dan in successio n
,
a re two different perso ns belo ng ing to two di fferent fami l ies.
I seem to fancy tha t I have read in s ome Arab ic h isto ry o f
Yemen tha t’
I bnu Mu‘awwada was the name o f an ancesto r
o f the Bend Tah i r, the dynas ty'
th a t,in A.H. 859 (A.D.
succeeded to the kingdom O f Yemen,when the las t o f the
Bend Resu l,d isgusted wi th co ns tantly recurring treachery o f
h is k insmen and rebel lions by the s lave-gua rd s,reno unced the
so vereignty and wi thdrew to Mekka a s a priva te c itizen .
1333. T he wo rd Mis r,
”a s a common no un
,h a s many s igni
fica tions , amo ng o thers tha t O f a la rge c ity,
’
and Mis ru’
l-Qahi ra
is o ur‘ Ca i ro .
’ Th is,fo r brev i ty
,is genera l ly ca l led Mis r. The
ANNOTATIONS ( 11, 74 189
name o f the capita l in this abbrevia ted fo rm,Mis r
,is a lso
appl ied to the who le co un t ry , Egypt . Fo r this reason it is a t
times impo ssib le to tel l whether “ Mis r ” sho uld be trans la ted‘Egypt
’
o r Ca i ro .
’ In bo th o f its two occurrences in the present
passage the wo rd is probably intended fo r ‘ Ca iro ,
’ espec ia l ly
when we remember tha t in the h is to ry thro ugho ut,hitherto
,
Egypt has a lways been spo ken o f a s“ the lands o f Egypt .
1334 Fo r the ’
E sh‘
1'
1b t ribe see No te 958.
1335. Fo r Samigh see No te 959. I t wa s in the’
E sh ‘
1’
1b
co untry, and was taken po ssess ion o f by the Sul tan Mel ik
Mujah id in A.H. 730,as see in Vo l. I I , p . 43.
1336. T he Mikhlaf distr ict,
” here,means the co untry con
t iguo us to Hajja,a s See in No te 29 1 .
1337 . T he Sah ilu’
l-Hadi th o f the h isto ry,and the Mersa l
Hadith o f’
I bnu-Ba t1’
1ta ( i i , where the Mo rocco travel ler
to uched,and the Sultan Mel ik Muj ahid landed , wo uld appea r
to be the modern Luhayya (“ L o heia
”Of maps ) , which is no t
ment ioned in the Qamus o r the Meras id. The travel ler pa ssed
it on h is voyage from Sherja to the ancho rage o f’
E hwab,then
the po rt o f Zebid . The French ed ito rs have erro neous ly made
the first into “ Sa rdjah ,”and the la tter into le Havre des Po rtes
,
”
a ltho ugh they fo und the co rrect name,
’
el-’
E hwab,in two o f the
manuscripts co l la ted .
1338. The “Bus tanu
’
r-Raha , o uts ide o f Zebid,wi l l be
frequently met wi th in future pages . H i therto it h as been
ca l led the “ Enclo sure o f L ebiq ,
”as in Vo l . I
,p. 302.
1339. Fo r ‘Aydhab see No te 249.
1340. Mefalis is ment io ned in the Qamus a s a town in
Yemen. I t is no t no ticed in the Meras id. I t was pro bably to
the no rth o f Dumluwa .
1341 . Fo r the Ma‘afi r co untry see No te 460.
1342. Whether the wo rd Ba t-hawat (pl . O f Ba t -hé’
,fem. o f
’
E btah ) is no t the name O f a distric t is uncerta in.
1343. Fo r the ’
E sh ‘a rite tribe
,the and
E sh‘ariyya ,
”see No te 1 18. They a re esteemed to be o f the
very O ldest Arabian inhab i tan ts o f Yemen .
190 HISTOR Y OF T HE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11, 80
1344 .
“ A G hassanite by ped igree wou ld be a tribesman,a kinsman o f the Sultan .
1345. Mukhayrif is no t on the maps,no r in the geograph ies.
I p lace i t, co njectura l ly, a few miles ea st o f Feshal, within the
hil l-go rge o f the to rrent tha t wa ters the two .
1346. Compare this passage with No te 1336. Here,a s i s fa r
mo re usua l,the Mikhlaf intended is the east co untry in the
neighbo urho od o f Jubla ,’Ibb
,Habb, and Ba
‘dan .
1347 . Fo r the Daru’
s -Selam pa lace in Jubla see No te 1 283.
1348. Masai is no t in the a utho ri ties.
1349. Mudeyn is no t found no t iced .
1350. Fo r“the Seyriyy see No te 1332.
1351 .
“
Jebelu’
z -Zaqr”
(Hawk Mo unta in ) is the“Jebel Zukur
o f the Admira l ty Cha rt , and“
Jibbel Zugur Of the Berl in map ,
in la t . 14°
0’
N.,long. 42
°
40'
E . , no rth o f Grea t Ham ish Id .
”
1352.
“ The Rumat (Archers, Ca sters, Throwers) o f Ba sit
and Qah ra”appea r to have been a tribe o f agricu l tura l Arabia ns
inhabiting the low seabo ard co untry immedia tely no rth o f the
Siham to rrent,between Kedra’ and Mehjem.
“ Basit is sa id
in the Meras id to be the la rgest vi l lage o f the Siham va l ley ;but Qah ra
’
is no t mentioned by it.
1353. These eight vi l lages in the va le o f R ima ‘
,destroyed on
this o ccas io n,a re no t in the geographies, no r were they l ikely to
be. Niebuh r has a vi l lage U hel le abo ut thirteen miles no rth
O f Beytu’
l-Faqih,and between his to rrents Wadi Sehan ”
and
\Vadi Kulabe,
” which po ssibly may represent the ru ined H il la .
”
1354. T he vi l lage o f G ha z z alun (Spinners’ Vil lage) 15 no t
in the autho ri ties ; but its site is wel l sh own in the histo rythe very head Of the va le o f R ima ‘
1355. The Maqas ira and the ‘Amirites (Am i riyya ) a re
no t expla ined . They were tribes no rth o f VVédi Siham. The
Maqas ira were perhaps fel lers and b leachers.
1356. The (tribe o f) Dhu’
al may have given their name to
the va le, \Vz’
1di Dhu’
al,
” mentioned in the Meras id,as the va le
o f which Qahma was the chief town,no rthwa rd from Zebid
,
wi th Feshal between them .
H I STORY OF THE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11, 95
present pa ragraph it must have been no t far from Mehjem.
Co njectura l ly I put i t in abo ut la t. 15°
10’
N.,long. 42
°
48'
E .,
so uth o f the peninsula tha t l ies to the so uth-east o f the isla nd o f
Kemeran (“ Cama ran o f the maps ) . T he
’Emir wo uld ha rdly
go to Sa lif and ro und the i s land,nea rly do ubl ing h is d is tance
and a lso the chance Of h is being intercepted o r overtaken .
1363. These “ leaders (Quwwad )”a re conjectura l ly expla ined
in No te 136 1 to be the Qa’id ’
s t ribesmen .
1364. Kha zina wo uld appea r to have la id to the so uth o f
Mehjem,from the d irect ion o f wh i ch the a ttack o f the tribesmen
appea rs to have been ch iefly made, excepting tho se from the
va le o f Surdud.
1365. Berza,thrice no ticed in the histo ry
,and here fo r the
fi rst t ime, I place conjectura l ly in abo ut la t . 16°
10’
N. ,
1366. The Damma t ites,
”
Dammiyyun,were perha ps a
tribe much g iven to ho rse-ra c ing, as a’
amma means,in one sense
,
a ho rse-race.
’
1367 .
“ VVz'
I sit wa s between Berza and Mahal ib,in a bo u t
la t . 16°
0’ N lo ng . 43
°
0’ E . See No te 899.
1368. No v i l lage O f the name o f Merthat (an elegy ; a place
where elegies a re rec ited ) is mentioned by the geographies as
ex ist ing in the va le o f Zebid .
1 369.
“ T he SI’
I fi te here probably means ‘ the dea ler in
wo o l ’ (s zif ) .
1370.
“ T he grave o f the stranger may be a rea l i ty, witho ut
enta i l ing bel ief in the t rans la t io n o f h is co rpse a s here rela ted .
137 1 . Fo r Beyt-H a soyo see No te 1 167 . This pa ssage fixes
it in the va le o f Surdud.
1372. From the ment ion o f Sherj a , which wa s o n the co a st
in abo ut la t . 16°
5’ N . (see No te the vi l lages here spoken o f
mus t ha ve been in tha t neighbo urho od . T he name ‘Adabetu’
l
‘Ar i'
is h as the s ignifica tio n o f‘the Bride’s Womb.
’
1 373. Birrit and Kcrbes iyya a re,o f co urse
,vi l lages in o r nea r
to the va le O f Zebid .
1374.
‘Awaja lay a few mi les no rth o f the to rrent O f Siham,
in the d i rection o f Mehjem.
ANNOTATIONS ( 11, 100 193
1375. The Sunbulite was appa rently fo rced to retrea t no rth
wa rds and eastwa rds . As the ‘Amiriyya and Benu -Maqamma ,
so a lso the Zeydiyya may have been a tribe, and o f the Zeydiyya
Sect , l iving in a ham let, vi l lage, o r can ton o f the name. Beytu’
l
Mudewwer”may be, po ssibly, the
“ Medaua r”
o f Niebuh r’s
map , and“ Medaur
”o f the Berl in map , in abo ut la t . 1 5
°
0’
N.,
lo ng. 43 27'
E .
1376. Fo r the pr incess,lady o f the eunuch Sh ihabu’
d-Din
Sa lah, see No tes 1 148 and 1 2 18.
1377 . Qamira is no t found in the geograph ies ; i t wa s
probab ly a vi l lage in the va le o f Zebid .
1378. The a native o f Zeyla‘
,a wel l-known
town o n the co ast o f A frica in the Stra its O f Babu ’l -Mendeh,
la t . 1 1°
20’
N. ,long. 43
“
30'
E ., then subjec t to the Sul tan O f
Yemen . I t is the Zeileh and Zeyla O f maps .
1379. Y t'
I suf”was the name o f Su ltan Mel ik Mudha ffer.
1380. Déwud was Mel ik Mu’
cyyed.
1381 .
“ The murdered ‘Aliyy” is erroneo us ; i t sho uld be
the murdered ‘Umer son O f ‘Aliyy,
” Sultan Mel ik Mansur,the
founder o f the R esuliyy sovereignty in Yemen .
1382. Resu l wa s the tit le o f Muhammed son o f Har t'
m,
from which the dyna s tv wa s named .
1383. Nuweydira is no t no ticed in the au tho ri t ies. I t was
clo se to the wa l l o f Zebid,and to one o f i ts ga tes
,the Siham
Gate (as see in Vo l . I I,p. I t had to be abandoned when
the’Imam Sa lah son o f ‘Aliyy besieged Zebid in A.H. 777
(A.D. 1375 and in A.H. 79 1 (A.D . 1388) the Sul tan com
manded the inhab i tants to remove to ano ther spo t , which they
d id (see Vo l . I I , p. but returned to the o ld si te in A.H. 793
(A.D. 139 1 ) wi th the Sultan’s permission . I t was repea ted ly
burnt down. There is a second place o f the name in Yemen,
no rth o f’
E bt'
1‘Arish
,and some distance inland . This is dis
tinguished a s Nuweydira O f Jéz én, having been bui l t by the
inhab itants when they abandoned Jazan on the co ast.
1384. Fo r this ga rden see No te 1 155.
1385. Fo r‘
U deyna see No te 693.
VOL . I I I .
194 HISTOR Y OF T I I E R E SC’
L I Y Y DY NASTY ( 11, 108
1386.
“ Freeho ld lands,wi th ga rdeners and bu ilders , i.e.
p riedia l s laves,the ch i ldren o f whom , ma le and fema le
,with
their progeny in success ion,wo uld rema in slaves fo r ever, unless
bo rn o f free mo thers ; fo r they had no owner po ssessed o f the
power to en franchise them by any lega l pro cess wha tever.
1387 .
‘ I rq is ment ioned by Y ziq tit and the Meras id a s a
place nea r Zebid .
1388. Here the eas t ga te o f Zebid is expressly named the
Shubariq Ga te See No te
Clo thes mo ney ,” 2°.c (pl . P )» from Persian
“554 5 de f“ed from M L’
? (c lo th , clo th ing, clo thes dress) . Such
was the name given to the pay o r sa la ry o f anyone in the publ ic
o r in priva te service . Such pay wa s sometimes a present,
a gra tui ty, given o n a spec ia l o cca sio n , beyo nd the usua l
a l lowances o f fo od , lodging, fodder, etc. , to civi l and mil i ta ryreta iners
,etc. At o ther t imes it was a mo re o r less regula rly
pa id a l lowance o f money.
1390. Mewq ir (o r Muwaqqa r ) is no t given in the autho ri t ies
as the name o f a vil lage. Acco rding to the Qamus the wo rd
s ign ifies “a level spo t a t the fo o t o f a mo unta in,
”and Muwaqqa r
is“a p lace in the Belq ii
’ ”
d istrict o f Trans-Jo rdanic Syria ,
a lso ment io ned in the Meras id, wi th the rema rk, however, tha t
a certa in piece o f verse impl ies tha t it was a loca l i ty in Yemen .
139 1 . Seyfu’
d-Din the Roman may have been a co nvert
from Christiani ty to’
I s lz’
1m from any pa rt o f the dom inio ns o f
the Roman empero r a t Co ns tantino p le ; o r he may have been
a na t ive Mus l im Turk from the territo ries o f the Sultan Murad I,
Ottoman so vereign o f B rusa and Adrianople ; o r o f some o ne ,
aga in, o f the pr incipa li t ies tha t h ad been fo unded in Asia M ino r
o n the ru ins o f the Seljuq k ingdom and were a s yet independen t .
1392.
‘Arima is no t in the geographies . The wo rd sign ifies
a‘ dam tha t blo cks a stream .
1 393. Meni‘a is no t no ticed in the au tho r ities .
1394. Fo r the name Hanaj ir (o r Hubzijir) see No te 1 27 1 .
1395. Kh aded and Mi ‘shara in the Shewafi district a re
no t in the geographies . See No te 1475.
196 HISTORY OF T HE R E s t'
L I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11, 132
fo unded the co lony o f Nuweydira a t a day’s jo urney from th e
coast towa rds the east , and abo ut the l ike dis tance no rth from’
E b1'
1‘Arish . T he Qamus mentio ns the wo rd as the name o f
a va l ley,while the Meras id ra ther inaccu ra tely describes i t as
a sta tio n on the h igh ro ad from San ‘a’ to Mekka,as used by
pilgrims. Zebid is probably intended , no t San‘a’. See No te 1383.
1406. The “Suleymaniyy co untry
”may have been in the
h il ls east O f Jaz an and’
E b1’
1‘Arish .
1407 . A priva te retrea t fo r h is devo t io ns and fo r ret i rement
from publ ic ceremonia l .
1408. Fo r Qah riyya see No te 252.
1409. This gigant ic man seen in a vision is an example o f
the po rtents o f which Eastern bo o ks and priva te let ters are ful l
to the present t ime, whenever an event O f impo rtance occurs .
They a re e i ther sheer fabrica t io ns,o r the da te o f their being
seen is a l tered so a s to make them appea r prophetic,exactly
l ike thei r co un terpa rts in the O ld and New Testaments.
14 10. Fo r Rahban see No te 1044.
14 1 1 . This pavi lio n o f Khawernaq was named a fter the
Khawernaq bu i lt by King Nu‘man a t Hira
, nea r the lower
Euphra tes, fo r Behram ,prince o f Persia
,a fterwards surnamed
Gur from his lo ve o f hunting the wild a ss o r onager. I t is
described in No te 740.
14 12 I n Arab ic : “ Nuz hetu’
l- ‘Uyun fi tarikh i T awa’
ifi’
l
Qurun.
14 13. E l-‘Ataya s -Seniyya ii l-Menaqibi
’
l-Y emeniyya .
14 14. Nuz hetu’
l-’Absar fi ’
l kh t isari Kanz i ’l
14 15 Bughyetu Dhewi’
l-Himem fi’
E nsabi’
l-‘Arab we’
l‘Ajem .
14 16. Fo r Hawban see No te 815.
14 17 . Th is m inare t , if st i l l in ex istence, wo u ld be wo rthy o f
no t ice ; Niebuhr makes no ment ion o f i t .
14 18. Fo r labourers a s Waq f slaves see No te 1386.
14 19. Fo r the pa lace Daru ’n -Na s r co nstructed on the upper
sandhi l l see No te 1402 a lso fo r the pa lace Daru ’sh-Shefi‘, co nstructed on the lower sandhi l l .
ANNOTAT IONS ( 11, 145 197
1420. Khabt is mentioned in the Qamus and the Meras id as
a vi l lage nea r Zebid .
1421 . Hazza i s men t ioned in the Meras id as the name o f
two places in Yemen . One, in the co unt ry o f the Bend Shihab,i s po ssib ly the loca l ity here intended, as the Ma
‘az iba and the
Bend Shihab h ad fo rmerly acted in concert. The seco nd, Hazzao f the Bend Muwa ffaq , is nea r to Ha rad and to o far away .
1422. Fo r Mel ik Dhafi r Hashim b.
‘Aliyy b. Déwud see
No te 1329.
1423. Fadl , Ja‘fer
,Yahya, and Kha l id a re the names o f
fo ur members o f the celebra ted Ba rmecide family (Beramika ,Bermekiyyt
'
m) , wez irs to Harunu’
r-Reshid,etc.
,ca l iphs o f the
‘Abbasiyy dynasty a t Baghdad in a much ea rl ier period o f’Islam , Har lin having reigned A.H. 170
—193 (A.D. 786
1424. Shera and Tawd a re famo us mounta ins o f Arab ia ,in bo th o f which fierce l ions abo und. Shera is nea r the sea
coast in abo ut la t . 15°
20’
N. ,in the Ghawr o r Tihama west o f
Mekka,whi le Tawd is the grea t cha in that stretches, as pa rt
o f the Serewat,from over aga inst ‘Ara fat as fa r sou thwa rds as
the neighbo urhood o f San ‘a’,being ma rked o n the Berl in map
as Djebel Ko ra ,” with severa l subo rdina te names.1425.
’
U jeynad is no t no ticed in the geographies, but is
p robably a wa rd Of the ci ty o f Ta ‘izz,o r a v i l lage in its
neighbo urh o od .
1426. Fo r the Saturday pa lm -grove j unketings, the Subtit
o utings o f Zebid a t the season O f the harvest o f the da tes, see
No te 1316. I t was a loca l Sa tum a l ia , and perhaps o rigina ted
in the pagan times befo re the advent o f ’I slam.
1427 . The Benu Thabit and the castle o f Fewariz a re
no t no ticed in the autho ri ties . T he wo rd Fewariz”
is the
plura l o f the name Firuz and the cas t le po ssibly belonged to
a branch o f the Bend Firt'
I z , o f Pers ian extraction , ment ioned
in No te 399.
1428. Fo r Juwwa see No te 327 . The White Castle (Beyad) ,
nowhere else mentioned in the his to ry , is given in the Qamus as
a castle o f Yemen and to this the Meras id adds , in proximity
198 HIST ORY OF T HE R E SCL I Y Y DYNASTY
I ) ”to San‘
a . Our present Beyad, however, must have been in o r
near to Juwwa , fa r away to the so u th o f San ‘a’,and even so uth
o f Jened. I t may have depended 011 San‘a’ a t certa in epo chs
o f h isto ry
1429 . The Castle o f the Head o r Summ i t (Hisnu’
r-R e’
s )is mentioned in the Meras id a s being “ in the M i khlaf,
”
which
is to o vague fo r ident ifica tion. But this “ castle o f the Bend‘Aliyy was no t very far from Zebid.
1430. A pa lace on a sandhi l l,in Vo l . I I
,p. 145, is named
Daru ’n-Nas r, and here ano ther pa lace o n a sandhil l is ca l led
Daru ’sh-Shefi But there were two sandhil ls (Qawz) , the Upper
and the Lower, each with it s pa lace . Daru ’n-Na s r was o n
the upper,a s is expl ic i t ly s ta ted in Vo l . I I
,p . 2 13. See a lso
No tes 1402, 1 232.
1431 . T he Lo rd o f Mekka wa s the Sherif, wh o a t th is
period was named Sh ihébu’
d-Din’Ahmed b.
‘Aj lan .
1432. No t one o f the names o f these seven cantons o f the
upper expanse O f the va le o f Zebid is mentioned in the Meras id ,
nei ther is Dahi-Musabber. This la tter,however
,may po ssibly
be the “ Da t o f Niebuhr’s and the Berl in maps,in la t .
15°
13’
N.,long. 43
°
23’ E .
1433. I am unable to expla in the scope o f th is fi sca l
a l lev ia t ion .
1434. T he“ Pa lace o f Securi ty ”
(Daru’l and the
mo sque bui l t Oppo s i te to it,a re no t ment ioned by N iebuh r.
1435. T he “ poo r by vow”
(f c a rd’
,pl . o f f aqir ) a re the
dervishes , and the“ paupers ” (mercil’ ln,
pl . o f mili‘kin) a re wha t
we understand by the term,i.e. tho se unable to suppo rt them
selves. The Qur’an and the law-bo oks o f’I slam make a dis
tinction between the two ; but the autho rit ies a re a t va riance
as to the exact mean ing o f each term .
1436. A Musl im, under certa in c i rcumstances , may delega te
ano ther as his substitute fo r the perfo rmance o f the obl iga to ry
r i te O f the pi lgrimage O f’
islam a t Mekka and ‘Ara fat. He
remunera tes the substitu te and takes a l l the spiritua l meri t to
himself. The substitute does no t thereby acquire the title o f
200 HISTORY OF T HE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY
the numerica l va l ue O f the letters o f which wo rd,
added together, 600 200 1 2,exact ly represents the da te
o f the yea r in the chrono logy O f’
I s lém,A.D . 803.
1444 . The “ lVé’
idhét tr ibe ” were mo unta ineers domic iled
nea r Mahal ib.
1445. The express ion “ relay gua rds”is do ubtfu l to me a s to
its exact sense. They were Sherifs a lso ,rela tio ns o f the Lo rd
o f Mekka .
”
1446. Retém is no t fo und in the geograph ies .
1447 . Fo r’Erhab (o r
’
E ryab) see No te 974.
1448. I n Vo l. I I , p. 158, mentio n is made o f a ma rt con
structed in the vi l lage o f Mimlah , and in Vo l . I I , p. 167 , a fi re
is spo ken o f as o ccurring in“ Lower M imlah nex t Zebid .
”
There were, then , two vi l lages o f the name— Upper and Lower.
I n Vo l . I I , p . 168, aga in , the’Emir and Sherif Dawfid b .
Muhammed,
“ lo rd o f died in the “ vil lage o f Mimlah
nex t Zebid ,”
and now the fo unda tion o f a mo sque is la id there .
The place is severa l times no t iced in subsequent passages, but i t
is no t in the geographies o r ment io ned by Niebuh r.
1449. T he vi l lage O f Si ryaqus is here first no ticed , but is
frequen t ly seen men t ioned further o n as a hunting-gro und fo r
wi ld asses . There were two vi l lages o f the name,Upper and
Lower. Upper Siryaq tis was nea r the hil ls to the east,where
the to rrent finds its ex i t on to the pla in . Fo r Lower Siryaqus see
Vo l . I I , p. 253, the only mention o f i t. T he name is given in the
Merasid a s tha t o f a vi l lage nea r Ca i ro in Egypt , and it appea rs
to have been transpo rted thence into Yemen by the Sul tan .
1450. Fo r Mimlah see No te 1448.
1451 . Mati ‘ is no t in the geographies .
1452. Hureyn is mentioned in the Qamtis a s the name o f a
man only ; in the Meras id, as a vi l lage nea r’Amid ( the modern
Diyarbekr) but our present Hureyn was in the va le Of Zebid,
and probably in the vic ini ty o f Nakhl .
1453. Meshar, here a lone no ticed in the histo ry ,is mentio ned
in th e Qamtis a s mean ing a beehive,
’
and in Meras id as a place
o n the summit o f Mo un t Khazar, the loca l ity o f which is
ANNOTAT IONS ( 11, 1 74 201
doubtful . The Meshar o f our passage is pro bably in the hi lls
no rth o f a l ine drawn between San ‘a ’ and L uheyya (L oheia ) , in
the coun try now ruled o ver by the ’Imam .
1454. The Mystics (SI’
I fiyya ) a re trea ted o f in No te 180.
1455. The Sema ‘u Mahya (dance o f the com ing to l i fe ) o f
the St’
I fiyya o r Mystics (Dervishes) on the eve o f the l o th o f
the la tter Jumada month,is in need o f a spec ia l exp lana t ion,
as Lane’s Lexicon gives only the technica l glo sses to the‘
wo rd
ma lzyd, and Do zy in h is “ Supplément ” expla ins tu
g
/J!mas mean ing “ la nu it de la vie
,and a s fa l l ing chez les Ch ittes
(read Shi‘a ) on the 27 th o f the month o f Rejeb. Th is is taken
from the travels o f’
l bnu-Ba t 1’
1 ta,vo l . i , p . 4 17 , where he de
scribes a ma lzya'
night a t the tomb o f ‘Aliyy in Nejef‘Al iyy) , when patients a re sa id to be resto red to hea l th by
mi rac les l ike tho se which a re asserted to be perfo rmed a t Romish
Shrines o f sa ints. But the dervish Mahya o f o ur present
pa ragraph , wi th its wonted rel igio us chanting and dancing,
in the la tter Jumada mo nth,and in the night befo re a Mo nday,
h a s no thing, tha t I know o f,to expla in it o n the genera l
principles o f’I slam . The a ssembly o f a l l the Sheykh s o f the
o rder, and the presence o f the Sultan , together with the spec ia l
name,Show tha t the meeting was of no o rd ina ry cha racter. I t
may have been in commemo ra tion o f the fo unding o f the o rder,o r
,o f the b i rthday o f the fo under.
1456. Fo r the Karimiyy merchants see No te 973.
1457 . No date is given in previo us pages fo r the fo unda t io n
o f a mo sque a t the sandhi l l o f Qawz ; but o ne wa s o rdered to
be bu il t a t Mim lah in A.H . 790 (A.D. as see in Vo l. I I,p . 17 1 .
A pa lace was o rdered to be bui l t a t the sandhi l l in A.H. 780
(A.D . as is rela ted in Vo l . I I,p. 145. May we infer from
the present passage tha t Qawz and Mimlah adjo ined each o ther,
so tha t the mo sque might serve fo r bo th
1458. Fo r’
E byat-Huseyn see No te 1326.
1459. Fo r the ca thedra l mo sque a t Mimlah see No te 1457 .
1460. Fo r the seven readings o f the o ne l i tera ti”: tex t O f the
Qur’an see No te 1 187 .
202 HISTORY OF T I I E R E SL"1. 1Y Y DY NASTY ( 11, 1 79
146 1 . Fo r the “ Trad i t ions o f the Apo stle o f G od see
No te 81 1 .
1462. The schoo l O f the Shafi ‘
ite,o ne o f the fo ur o rthodo x
scho o ls o f ’I s lam . Fo r the four schoo ls see No te 4 17 .
1463. Divinely fixed sha res o f inheri tance ”a re such a s a re
po s i t ively determined by the Qur’an. The do ctrine is a very
abs t ruse sc ience, and has its spec ia l pro fesso rs .
1464. Fo r‘Aliyy so n o f Ha san the Kh a z rejite,
a utho r o f the
present h is to ry,see No te 1 . He is men t ioned by Playfa i r in
his H is to ry O f Yemen a s one o f h is au tho r i t ies ; but th is is
no t co rrect , appa ren t ly. Playfa i r rel ies o n a manuscr ipt trans
la t ion by C apta in Ha ines,preserved a t
‘Aden ; but this trans
la t ion carries o n the h is to ry to t imes po sterio r to Kha z rejiyy,
who wa s a co ntempo ra ry o f Firdz abadiyy a t the co urt O f Mel ik’
E sh ref I I . Th is Sultan d ied in A.H . 803 (A.O .
‘Aliyy
so n o f Hasan is here appo in ted pro fesso r o f the art o f Qur’an
recita t ion,and may have been a chap la in (
’Imam ) in the roya l
househo ld . His appo intmen t was in A.H. 79 1 (A.D. He
had previo us ly been sent by the Sul tan in A.H. 784 (A.D. 1383)on a pi lgrimage as depu ty fo r the Sul tan ’s deceased mo ther,Vo l . I I , p. 153, and he was in Zebid when besieged by the’Imam Sa lah Son O f ‘Aliyy,
Vo l . I I,p. 136, but he can o nly
speak from hea rsay (Vo l . I I , p. 49) Of a dea th tha t o ccurred
in A.H. 735 (A.D . and (Vo l . I I , p. 22) he Speaks o f
having hea rd from his fa ther o f an event tha t took place
in A.H. 725 (A.D . He mus t have been an elderly
man a t the dea th o f the Sultan Mel ik ’
E sh ref I I,and died in
A.H. 81 2
1465. Fo r the’
I sbah iyy tro ops see No te 1 257 .
1466. Fo r Nuweydira see No te 1383.
1467 . Miserra is no t elsewhere to be fo und no ticed .
1468. Hafetu’
l-Wedn is no t elsewhere no ticed .
1469. Fo r the two Mimlah hamlets see No te 1448.
1470. T he Pers ian co lonists (’
E l -Furs , (gil l ) a re mo s t
l ikely the same as tho se usua l ly known in the histo ries o f’I slam by the name o f
’
E bna"(pl . o f
’Ibn ) , who a re the issue
204 H I STORY OF THE R E SIL'
L I Y Y DYNASTY (11, 188
1480. T he “ mo sque o f the Sema Iyya pi lgrimess is re
ma rkable.
1481 . Jeberti55,the man from Jebert (perhaps Jeberet i5y,
from Jebera ,i54>, see
’
E bu -1m a'
, Geography, p. 280) in
Abyssinia,twenty days journe5 in land from Zey
"1a the town
o f Jebert (o r Jebera ) is a lso named \Vefat in ’
E b1'
1’
l-Feda ’
; but
nei ther o f its names is given by the Qamus o r in the Meras id.
1482. Fo r Kh aded see No te 1475.
1483.
“Shahalib men were probably individua ls o f some
tr ibe SO named . The s ingula r, s/ze/zleb, etc.
,is no t given in the
Qamus . The histo ry does no t mention th e name o f the j urist
with who se sons (o r descendants) they qua rrel led .
1484 T he Suhbanite may have belonged to a place,tribe
, o r
family o f the name o f Suhban. The wo rd may be Sahbaniyy,
and rela te to Sahba ’ (a red -ha ired woman,o r red wine) . He was
son-in- law,o r fa ther-in- law, to Muhammed the Seyrite,
lo rd o f Ba ‘
dan .
1485. Hadis is no t ma rked o r no ticed in the geographies,
but the Qamus gives lzea’cs, U te-Ah , as the genera l Yemen name
fo r t he myrtle. Hadis , therefo re, may deno te a myrtle gro ve
o r a place with many myrtles . I t was no t fa r from Jubla and
Ba ‘dan .
1486. The o rigina l Hubeysh ite was a tradi t ion ist Of renown.
Fo r Hubeysh see No te 1505. But i t is a l so a name O f men.
1487 . Mah z era appears to be a wa rd o f the city O f Zebid .
1488. The cast les o f Midad a re no t no t iced in the geographies,
no r Midad i tsel f. I t appea rs to have been a canton no t very fa r
from ‘Aden and’
E byen, as bo th the Qamus and the Meras id
describe R eyshan a s a cas tle o f Yemen nea r ’
E byen. Fo r an
interes t ing episode connected wi th R eyshan see Vo l . I I , p. 277 .
I t is severa l t imes mentioned in la ter pages o f the histo ry .
1489. A qufla”
o r button-weight (pl . qifi z’
l ) may have been
a‘ qirat Of fo ur ba rleyco rns
,a daniq o f three qirats o r twelve
ba rleyco rns (gra ins) , a‘ dirhem ’
o f s ix déniqs o r seventy -two
gra ins , o r a‘ mithqal o f a dirhem and a ha l f
, o r one hundred
and eight gra ins . I t wa s a lo ca l weight o f the period,and may
ANNOTATIONS ( 11, 200 205
have been introduced from Egypt . I t wa s one-tenth o f an
ounce,as see in Vo l . I I , p. 276 .
1490. The ca st le o f Dh i’
I’
l-Ha resa is no t in the geograph ies.
I t wa s nea r Sahul , appa ren t ly
149 1 . The “ Ho t W'
ater (’
E l-Ma’u ’l-Harr) appears to be the
name o f a therma l stream somewhere in the co untry lying
between Ta ‘ izz and ‘Aden , and wel l known to the speaker and
to the autho r o f the histo ry.
1492. Fo r Faza see No te 1075.
1493.
“ A bench wi th co rds l ike tho se used by pasto rs to sit
on was perhaps a k ind o f frame o r beds tead with laced co rds
fo r its sea t , on which a ma t o r rug could be spread .
1494. Fo r Bukur see No te 267 .
1495. T he fo ur S ta tions in the co urt o f the Cubica l Ho use
a t Mekka a re tho se o ccup ied by the ’Imams o f the fo ur o rthodox
scho o ls o f’I slam
,the Hanefiyya , Shafi
‘iyya , Mal ik iyya , and
Hanbeliyya , when publ ic wo rship is perfo rmed there.
1496. The Lo oked -fo r, Expected Mehdiyy,wi th Musl ims ,
and espec ia l ly the Shi‘a ,is something very l ike the expected
“ Mess iah ”O f the Jews . Impo sto rs from time to time spring
up and assume the title,a s la tely wa s the case in the land o f
the B lacks (t he d an) .
1497 . T he Mo ther o f Towns ”
(’
U mmu ’l -Qura) is a specia l
ti tle o f the ci ty o f Mekka,a s having been legenda ri ly fo unded
by Adam a fter he had met wi th E ve aga in on the ir expu lsion
from Pa radise a t the “ Fa l l .
1498. The “ Prince o f (a l l God’s) Messengers is one o f
Muhammed’
s spec ia l tit les
1499.
“ Yo ur Exempla r means your ’Imam , yo ur Guide,you r Leader.”
1500 . Tha t is : Be ye O f one mind,confo rm ye one to
ano ther.
150 1 . Every sentence in this remarkable documen t is strictly ,tru ly canonica l
,and evinces grea t lea rn ing in its writer. I t
would requi re a vo l ume ful ly to expound the sources and
bea ring o f the who le o f i t.
206 HIST O R Y OF T HE R E SCL I Y Y DY NASTY ( 11, 204
1502. Al though the Obl iga to ry d ivine wo rship o f’
I sl am is
pra ise o f G od,and no t
‘ prayer,’ sti l l
, a fter the conclus io n o f
wo rship, each postulant may a lso O ffer up a prayer o r prayers
to the‘
th rone O f grace,
’
i.e. to G od,di rect , witho ut a Media to r
’
o r‘ Advo ca te .
’ Everyone is a lso permitted to pray fo r the
go od o f ano ther a t any t ime .
1503. Fo r Nu‘m see .
'
o te 147 1
1504. T he Sunbula qua rter o f the c i ty O f Ta ‘ izz is no t
elsewhere no ticed.
1505. Hubeysh is ma rked in la t . 14 lo ng. 44 13'
E .
1506.
“T he adventure o f the s lave -gua rds a t the Sandh i l l
(’
E l-Qawz ) , wh ich ha s a l ready been re lated .
”
See Vo l. I I , p. 145,
a s to a mutiny o f the co rps o f fo reign s lave-gua rds,but wi tho u t
ment io n o f the Sa ndh i l l ,“the vi l lage o nly being spoken o f.
No mutiny o f s lave -
gua rds is no ticed subsequent ly un t i l the
reinsta tement o f Qaysun,who se name wa s no t mixed up wi th
tha t t ransaction .
1507 . The name’
E bu l-Fada il means ‘ endowed with a l l the
vi rtues,
’
and the ni ckname ’
E bu l-Fada’
ih s ignifies,contrar iwise
,
The pun is o f the nea test9‘so i led wi th a l l the shameful vices .
and mo st cutt ing.
1508.
“Sheyz er is the o ld name o f the very anc ient c i ty
now ca l led Shugr Shugh r,”
Schoghur o f maps ) , on the west
o r left bank o f the river Orontes,Neh ru
’
l-‘As i
, in
no rthern Syria , la t . 35°
47'
N.,long. 36
°
25'
E .,abo ut ha l f-way
between Hama a nd’
l ntakiya (Hama th and Antio ch ) . I t is
celebra ted fo r its stone br idge acro ss the river, and is o n the
h igh ro ad from L adh iqiyya (L a odiczea ) , on the co ast to Ha leb
(Aleppo ) in the inte rio r and no rthwards towa rds the Euphra tes.
I t is abo ut twenty -five Engl ish m iles no rth o f the ruins o f
Apamzua (Famya ) , nea r the present town o f Mediq . I t is o n
the s ite O f “ Seleucia ad Belum ,
”a s h as qu ite recently been
a scerta ined , and mus t a lways have been impo rtant as a mi l i ta ry
po s t in times O f o ld . I t surrendered to the invading ho sts o f’
is lam in A.H. 1 5 (A.D . a fter Damascus and Baa lbec, but
befo re Emessa (H ims ) . From the mention o f i t in the text
208 HISTORY OF T HE R E SCL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11, 215
1519. Fo r Muselleb see No te 131 2.
1520. Qarafa ,in Egypt
,is a vi l lage no t fa r so u th from
Ca i ro,and wa s bui l t by a co lony o f the name
,a sept from the
grea t tribe o f the Ma‘
afir in so uth-ea stern Yemen . The tomb
o f the grea t o rthodo x ’Imam,
’
E sh -Shafi‘
iyy, is in the cemetery
o f Qa rzifa ,O ld Ca i ro
,in abo ut la t . 30
°
0'
N., 31
°
15’ E .
152 1 . Nelenbur wo uld appea r to be the“ Nellembo o r o f
our maps,in la t . 1 1
°
13’
N. ,long. 76
°
20’
E ., while Ca l icut is i n
la t . 1 1 1 1’
N.
,long. 75
°
52’ E .
1522. E bt’
I Bek r o f the cha ins,
” ’
E l-Selasiliyy, being a
man o f Zebid . and no t a so n o f a Selas ilite,”was probably
a cha in-maker o r sel ler, a s it is no t sta ted tha t he wo re cha ins .
There was a place ca l led Dhatu’
s -Selas il, ly ing to the east o f
VVédi’
l-Quré , in abo u t la t . 24°
20’ N long. 39
°
55'
E . , aga inst
which Muhammed sent an expedi t ion under ‘Amr son o f ‘As i in
the 8th yea r o f the H ij ra ; and there is a lso a Jebel Sils ila
(pl . Selasil ) near’
E df1’
1 in Egypt . The man ’s name does no t
appea r to refer to e i ther o f tho se p laces .
1523. Herema is no t given in the geographies a s a place nea r
Zebid,but there is a wel l o f Herema given by the Qamtis as
being in the terr i to ry (lza rem) Of the Bend ‘U wal , a branch
o f the t r ibe o f G ha ta fan,on the bo rder o f the Hijaz, mentio ned
in the MeraSid a l so .
1524. Fo r Daru’
n-Na s r on the Upper Sandhi l l nea r Zebid
see No te 1402.
1525. Qa r ‘ad ,acco rding to the Meras id, was a castle on
Mo un t R eyma Th a t mo un ta in distric t , east o f Beytu’
l-Faqih,
between la t . 14 20’
and 14°
53’
N.,is no t in N iebuh r’s map , bu t
in h is tex t , i i i , 2 16, he h as Rema as the name o f the two‘ depa rtments ’
O f Jeby (Dschebi) and Kusma uni ted . He does
no t no t ice Qar‘ad , wh i le Jeby and Kusma are no t fo und in either
the Qamus o r the Meras id .
1526. Fo r the t i t le o f the Intima te see No te 940.
1527 . These sta i red ways”a re ro ads o r pa ths in steps l ike
s tairs fo r the a scen t and descent o f steep hil ls .
1528. The Sa lah iyy Pa lace” is here mentioned fo r the fi rst
ANNOTATIONS (11, 225 209
t ime, witho ut its si te being determined. I t must have been in o r
nea r to Zebid .
1529. The “ Grea t Pa lace o f Zebid wa s appa ren t ly the Old
o rigina l co urt O f the Sul tans and their predecesso rs in this
capita l , to which the Sul tan made impo rtan t add itio ns soon
a fter the da te in quest ion,a s see in Vo l . I I
,p . 243.
1530. Th is is the fi rst men tion o f a vi l lage sprung up a ro und
the ho use and tomb,w ith it s co nvent
,o f the j urist , the son
O f‘
U jeyl ( fo r whom see No te which a fterwa rds became
an impo rtant city,ul t ima tely supplant ing Zebid i tsel f
,as the
princ ipa l commercia l empo rium fo r the co ffee t rade tha t ro se
to la rge propo rt ions a t Mocha,betweenYemen on the one hand
,
and Egypt,India
,etc .
, on the o ther. The o rigina l name o f the
vi l lage was Gha ssana,when v isi ted by the Magh ribiyy travel ler
’
I bnu-Ba t 1’
1ta in the days o f Sul tan Melik Mujahid, A.H. 731
(A.D . He vis i ted the tomb a lso, and the son o f the then
recently deceased j urist went wi th him acro ss the mo unta ins
to Jubla . T he t ravel ler went from Jubla to Ta ‘
izz,where he
became fo r three days the gues t o f the Sul tan,and d ined wi th
h im in s ta te . He next vis i ted San‘a’,and then emba rked a t
‘Aden fo r Zeyla ‘and Maqda shaw. Co ffee is never once
mentioned by ’
I bnu-Ba t1’
1ta a s being in use a s a beverage a t
tha t da te in either Yemen o r A fr ica,no r does he mentio n the
po rt O f Mo ch a .
1531 . I n Vo l . I I,p . 262
,Haneka is exp l icit ly sa id to be
a vi l lage,and in the present pa ssage its inhabi tan ts a re sa id
to be “s laves
,tho ugh rebel wa rrio rs .
1532. Beytu’
l-‘
q ar is no t in the geographies . Being nea r
to Haneka,it was no t fa r from Mehjem in the hi l ls to the east
,
o r nea r them .
1533. Ha rir ” and Huneysh are no t in the geographies .
Ha rir appea rs to be the name o f a vil lage, whi le“ the Huneysh
(nowhere else men t ioned ) may be a c lan, d istr ict, o r va l ley .
The Persians o f Ha rir and the Dheba’
ih (c lan) , being dependants
o f Mehjem,mus t have had their loca l i t ies in the hil l s no t far
east from tha t town .
VOL . I I I .
2 10 HISTORY OF THE R E SCL I Y Y DYNASTY (11, 228
1534. Fo r the Qa’id (Leader) and h is co un t ry see
No te 136 1 .
1535.
“ Summ is no t men t io ned in the autho rities . I t
mus t have been in the hi l ls east from Mahal ib.
1536. Fo r the \Va‘id_hat see No te 1444 .
1537 . Fo r Jazan see No te 1405.
1538.
“ Seamen ”
(ba lz r iyya ) a re hard ly to be expected in
a tribe o f mo unta ineers sepa ra ted from the co ast by a wide and
populous tract o f low count ry ; but ba ltr tjg'a gua rdsmen they
co uld no t be,save as deserters and refugees ; fo r these
guardsmen were a ll slaves o f fo reign extraction . Ma‘az iba
men may have served as seamen, either in merchant ships o r
011 bo a rd Egypt ian war ga l leys, o r a s fishermen o r divers in the
sha l low wa ters whet e pea rl -oysters a re fo und. The t rue wo rd
may even be bit /z tm zyya (u rx j, no t is
b
j) , the name O f a
variety o f camel .
1539. Fo r the blo od -feud between the Bend Dureyh im clan
and the so ns o f‘Aliyy the Fo reigner see Vo l. I I , p . 192.
1540. T he Mil likites,wh o may have been o f the o rthodo x
scho o l o f the ’
Imam Mal ik, were e ither rela tions o f the sons o f
‘Al iyy o r co nfedera te wi th them .
154 1 . T he“ Dziru
’
S-Surur pa lace (House o f Joy) wa s no t
a pa rt o f the Sul tan’
s“ Grea t Pa lace ”
in Zebid,but was an
es tabl ishment by i tsel f o uts ide the ga te o f Babu’n -Nakhl, as see
in Vo l. I I , p. 275.
1542. Fo r T imt'
I r-Lenk see No te 1443. As he had begun
h is ca reer o f co nques t in A. 11. 77 1 (A.D. it had taken
six teen yea rs fo r the first fame o f h is successes to reach Yemen
in A.H. 787 , a s reco rded in Vo l. I I , p . 162,and eigh t yea rs mo re
ere this seco nd no t ice o f him wa s received there . T imurlenj,as an Arabic va r iant o f T imur lenk, is o ften met with ; fo r the
Egyptians pro no unce the so ft E U )l ike the ha rd fina l in ‘
dog,
’
fig,
’
etc.,o r the ini t ia l in ‘
gun .
’
1543.
“ The So n o f’
U weys here ment ioned wa s named’Ahmed . He had become Sultan o f western Persia by the
murder o f h is elder bro ther Huseyn. The co u rt was then held
2 1 2 I I I ST OR Y OF T I I E R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY (11, 232
King ’
E b1’
1 Sa 1d,the Swo rd o f the Rel igion) when he became
a sovereign .
1551 . T he Benu Muhenna ’
were evidently a tribe o r family o f
impo rtance in Syria a t the time. The Qamus mentions Muhenna ’
as being the name o f an individua l , but does no t no tice the tribe.
1552 . T he tribe o r fami ly o f the name o f Be’-’
l-Hurafish ( fo r
Benu’
l-Hurafish ) a re no t no t i ced in the Qamus. Hurafish is a
viper ; and a l so,appa rent ly, a man
’s name o r nickname.
1553.
“ The Lo rd o f the Romans ”is the Arabic t itle o f the
sovere ign o f As ia Mino r, o f wh i ch Yi ld irim Bayezid (Bayezid
the Thunderbo l t) had then made himself a lmost the complete
ma ster. Befo re the Osmanl i , the Sel’
I q Sultans o f Qonya
( I co nium ) , and befo re them the Byzantine empero rs o f the Ea st,
had been so des igna ted . T o this day the Arabians o f Syria
and the Pers ians loo k upon the i r neighbo urs o f Asia Mino r as
the Romans,with the rest O f the Roman Emp ire fo r thei r d istant
and ba rba ro us subjects o r t ributa r ies ; and a t the present t ime
the O t toman sovereign is the Sul tan o f R t'
im to the Persia ns
and to a ll’ I s lam eastward o f Pers ia .
1 554. A sojourner ”.
a t Mekka o r Medina i s o ne
wh o makes a stay there o f a yea r o r mo re fo r devo tion,study
,
ret iremen t , o r t rade.
1555. Fo r the va rious pa la ces named Daru’n-Nasr see
No te 1513.
1556. Fo r these spec ia l n igh t services o f Ramadan sees
'f ft
Do z y’
s Supp lement aux Dic t ionna ires Arabes,
”a rt . t
a u .
Bu t we sh a l l see further o n tha t so c ia l interco urse and lea rned
disputa t ions occupied pa rt o f the night on these fest ive o ccasions
in Yemen.
1557 . Mejdu’
d-Din Muhammed son o f Y a‘
q tib, o f Shiraz,
commo nly known now by the surname o f Fir tiz abadiyy,from
h is na tive town o f Firt'
I z -Abad , nea r Shiraz, in so uth-westernPers ia
,la t . 28
’
40'
N.,long. 52 50
’
E .,is mo re celebrated fo r his
grea t Arabic lexicon , the Qamus (’
el - QamI'
I su’
l - Muhit,the
Circumamb ient Ocean ) , which he ded icated in it s preface toh is kind and generous pa tron, Sul tan Melik
’
E sh ref I I . He
ANNOTAT I ONS ( 11, 235 2 13
o utl ived tha t monarch thirteen o r fo urteen yea rs, having come
to his co urt by inv ita tion in Ramadan,A.H. 796 (June, A.D.
On the 6th o f Dh I’
I’
l-Hijja , A.H. 797 (22nd September, he
was appo in ted Chief Just ice (Judge o f Judges) over a ll Yemen
and he d ied in A.H. 817 (A.D. Lane gives A.H. 816.
1558. This prince Mel ik NaSir succeeded his fa ther as Sultan
in A.H. 803 (A.D . and reigned abo ut twen ty-fo ur yea rs .
He was succeeded by two o f h is so ns a fter one ano ther, and
then by a bro ther. A son o f th is bro ther was the next Sul tan
fo r abo ut three yea rs,dying in A.H. 845 (A.D. Ano ther
member o f the fami ly ruled fo r a sho rt t ime ; and h is sons ,with va rio us fo rtunes , re igned unt i l A.H. 859 (A.D. when
two bro thers o f the Benu -Tahir fam i ly R ida‘ seized ‘Aden,and
gradua l ly po ssessed themselves O f the so uthern pa rts o f the
kingdom . I n A.H. 9 13 (A.D . 1507 ) the Sultan o f Egypt began
to take steps fo r the conques t o f Yemen,so as to prevent the
Po rtuguese from seiz ing i t. But, a fter the subjuga tio n o f Syria
and Egypt by the O ttoman power, Yemen was a lso annexed
fo r a t ime in A.H. 946 (A.D . 1539 ) to the Ottoman dominions , to
be abandoned in A.H. 1040 (A.D . and reco nquered a fter
the o pening o f the Suez Cana l . Fo r mo re than two centur ies
a dyna sty o f’ Imams o f the heretica l Zeydiyya sec t ruled the
grea ter pa rt o f So uth Yemen ,unt i l removed by the Ottoman
fo rces under ’Ahmed Mukhtar Pa sha in A.H. 1 288 (A.D .
He rema ined fo r some time a s Go verno r-Genera l , and p ut in
o rder the mil i ta ry and civi l admin istra t ion o f the pro vince.
1559.
“Suradaliyya men. T he ro o t JO}: is no t given in
Qamus,S ihah
,o r Do zy ; and there is no ind ica t ion as to wha t
the functions o f these men were. Appa rently they were a t tached
in some kind o f specia l capac i ty to the service o f the mauso leum ,
as a l ink in the ca tego ry o f Qur’an-reciters, mu
’
edhdh ins , etc.
1560. Fo r Mansura (O f Hajja ) see No te 1097 .
156 1 .
“ The d istrict o f Haza ”
o r“o f the Haza , o f Zebid ,
in the va le o f Zebid,was perhaps th e met ropo l itan ci rcum
scription wi th in the j urisd ict ion o f the go verno r o r po l ice
mag istra te o f the city .
2 14 I I I ST OR Y OF THE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11, 238
1562. A she-mu le wi th a neck-co l la r led out fo r h i m
wa s a specia l ma rk o f the roya l favour. A co l la r o r band o f
lea ther,si lk co rd , o r o ther ma teria l , its lower pa rt hanging l ike
tha t o f a neck lace on the breast o f a ho rse, mule, ass , o r camel
used fo r rid ing , wa s somet imes deco ra ted wi th go ld o r S i lver
in va rio us ways,and was a lways cons idered a ma rk o f rank
in the rider.
1563. Habsha’
is no t no t iced in the geographies .
1564. R edem is no t mentio ned in the geographies . The
wo rd means ‘
a dam o r ba rrier. ’ The Hajeba and Bo nd ‘Abbas
clans a re no t elsewhere no t iced in the h is to ry. As the Su l tan
returned to Zebid o ne day a fter the ba ttle,R edem wa s no t
very distant in the hil l s to the eas t o f the c ity.
1565. Fo r “ cro ssbow bo l t s ”see No te 1400 ,
in which passage
the wo rd nus/is/ia’
b used in the tex t is transla ted as mean ing‘ Arab ian a rrows . ’ Spec ia l wo rks on a rchery
,o f abo ut the
da te here treated o f,may po ss ibly so lve the riddle o f t he
d i fference between se/zm, ”col,and which no ne o f
the lex icons have a t tempted.
1566 . Zerebiyya and Mursh idiyya were probab ly
vil lages in th e va le o f Zebid , towa rds the U pper Siryaqtis .
1567 .
“ \Vi ld a sses,
”
the Asimcs onager o f our na tura l ists,fo rmerly no t iced in Vo l . I
,p. 279 ; Vo l . I I
,pp. 135, 2 13, a re
thus seen to be a lso na t ives o f so uthern Yemen, as wel l a s o f
India,Pers ia
,Meso po tamia
,etc. They are thr ice mentioned in
subsequent pa ragraph s , a lways a s be ing hunted .
1568. Sheriju’
l-Munqaz”and “ ’
E bu z -Zewm were da te
ga rdens O f th e Sultan, by whom husbandry o f a ll kinds was
ass iduous ly ca rried o n in the va le o f Zebid .
1569. Hudeyda (“ Hodeida ”
o f the maps) , now th e sea t
O f government fo r the Ottoman province o f Yemen,appea rs
to have been then the name o f tha t pa rt o f the co ast, witho ut
even a vi l lage o f the name . T he wo rd means a l ittle frontier,
’
and is no t fo und in the Qamus o r the Merasid. I t is in
la t . 14°
30’
N.,lo ng. 42 40
’
E .
2 16 HISTORY OF THE R E SI’
I L I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11, 250
1583. Khadra’
,one o f the Shewafi mounta ins
,is o f co u rse
very di fferent to Khadra’,the vi l lage o r green nea r ‘Aden
,no ted
in Vo l . I I , p. 39. T he mo unta in Khadra’
,Green Mo unt
,is
the “Choddra o f Niebuhr and o f the Berl in map , in abo ut
la t . 1 3°
55’
N.,long. 44
°
20’
E . A castle o f the name Of
Khadra ’ in the mounta ins o f Wa sab,no t fa r from Zebid
,is
men t io ned by the Qamus and the Meras id . There were a l so
places o f the name in Spa in and in no rth -western Africa .
A l i t t le la ter,in Vo l . I I , p. 251 , i t appea rs tha t the mo unta in wa s
named Khad ra ’
a fter a ca s t le bu i l t on it,the strongho ld o f the
clan o r fam i ly o f th e Hubeysh ite . Perhaps this was ca l led’
el -qa l‘
a tu’
l-Khadra ,o r
’
el -ma sna ‘a tu
’
l-Khadra’
,which wo uld
acco unt fo r the femin ine fo rm o f the adjective. Hisn and Jebel
a re bo th ma scul ine,and wo u ld require the adjective
1584. See No te 1 583.
1585. Tuhay ta’
(o r Tuhayta in the Meras id) is the Tahata
o f the maps o f Niebuhr O f Berl in a vi l lage west from Zebid,
in abo ut la t . 14° lo ng. 43
"1 2 E . I t had a seco nd name
given to i t , Lower Siryaq t’
I s,when the Su ltan bui lt a pa lace
o r pavi l io n there, a s is here ment io ned . Fo r Upper Siryaq tis ,”
the Sul tan’
s hun t ing-gro und fo r wi ld asses,see No te 1449.
1 586. The “ ma rt ”
mctjcr and riiuttcy'
er ) in the ci ty
o f Zebid. I t is to be rema rked tha t the town o r po rt o f Mo cha
(Makha acco rd ing to the Qamus, Mukha in Hemdaniyy) is no t
o nce mentio ned i n the histo ry, tho ugh Mewz a ‘ is frequently
spo ken O f,a s see in No te 952.
1587 . Here fo r the fi rs t t ime is ment ion made o f “ Upper
Si ryaqus ,” which is only once mo re named in Vo l. I I , p. 287 , a s
the Su l tan’
s ga rden fo r exo t ics . Hitherto there had been but
o ne vil lage o r pa lace Of Siryaq t'
I s now,a Lower Siryaqus
having been ins t i tuted a t Tuhayta’, the o r igina l hun t ing-gro und
fo r wi ld a sses in Upper Zebid , nea r the hi l ls, na tura l ly became
Upper Siryaqus
1588.
“Shenj U beyra , and see inVo l . Sheriju
’
l
Munqaz . T he dictiona ries give no mean ing to siren} (o r
s/iu reyj) tha t appl ies to these two examples o f the wo rd . The
ANNOTAT IONS ( 11, 254, 2 17
o rigina l sign ification is a ha l f-rod made by spl itt ing a bough
o r sapl ing longitud ina l ly ,”
and this may have been appl ied by
extension to a bi furca tio n o f a ro ad o r wa terco urse, where
a path o r channel spl its,a s i t were
,into two
,which in America
is ca l led a fo rk .
’
1589. The Daru ’sh-Shukh in pa lace (Pa lace Of the merr i ly
Saucy Ones ) appea rs to have been the name given to the
ex tens ive new roya l residence bui l t by Sul tan Mel ik ’
E sh ref I I
a t Nakhl . The a ssembl ies o f Ramadan,which then co rre
sponded wi th the season o f the da te ha rvest and Sa turday
o ut ings a t Zebid , were mo re splendid than usua l , and the cou rt
was v isi ted by magna tes o f grea t d ist inc t ion from fa r and nea r.
The pa lace,tho ugh o ften spoken o f hencefo rwa rd , is no t aga in
mentioned by name.
1590 . Kujer Shah may have been wha t he pretended , o r he
may have been an impudent adventurer from Ind ia . Fir I'
I z
Shah son o f Rejeb,a slave o f Muhammed Shah son o f Taghlaq
Shah,wa s bo rn in A.H. 709 (A.D. He wa s 14 yea rs
o ld when Taghlaq became sovereign o f India,and 18 on
Muh ammed’
s access ion. He himsel f succeeded by elec t ion in
A.H. 752 (23rd Ma rch , being then 43 yea rs o f age, and
reigned fo rty years . His fa ther Rejeb has been held to have
been a bro ther o f Taghlaq Shah ; so tha t Fir t'
I z himsel f was
perhaps T agh laq’
s nephew and Muhammed’
s co usin. Taghlaq
h ad been a slave a lso . Fir I'
I z must have l ived down to A.H. 792
(A.D. Now KI’
Ijer co uld no t have been an infant son o f
Dh a fer Khan,son and successo r o f Firt
'
I z , even in A.H. 792, and
then become ado lescen t by A.H. 798. But fict it io us pr inces were
extempo rized easily in tho se days , and in o ther co un tries bes ides
Yemen and Ind ia . The very name o f KI’
Ijer (fo r G t'
I cher) is
Turkish fo r a nomad o r vagabond .
159 1 . I t wil l be remembered tha t Sultan Mel ik Mudha ffer
Y tisuf son o f ‘Umer son o f ‘Aliyy son o f R es t'
I l, a fter the
conquest o f “ Dh a far o f the Habudite,” gave tha t princ ipa l i ty
to h is own younger so n,Mel ik Wéth iq (see Vo l . I
,p .
befo re he himsel f abdica ted in favo ur o f h is eldest son, Sultan
2 18 HISTORY OF T HE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY (11, 256
Mel ik ’
E sh ref I,a s seen in Vo l. I , p . 229, reti red to T hu
‘bat ,
and died there (see Vo l . I,p. 230) in A.H. 694 (A.D. The
principa l ity thus fo unded h ad la s ted,therefo re
,ra ther mo re than
a hundred yea rs when Mel ik Fd’
iz son o f Mel ik Mudha ffer (son
o f Mel ik W zith iq P) came to Yemen in A.H. 798 (A.D. 1395) to
seek fo r a id. His son aga in , Mel ik Mujahid,came to Zebid o n
a simi la r miss ion the yea r fo l lowing,as see Vo l . I I , p. 272.
1592. Jah 1’
1f,a vi l lage in the va le o f Zebid
,is no t elsewhere
no t iced in the his to ry,and is no t in the geographies . The
ma rauding pseudo -dervishes here mentioned a re now and then
detected in the va r io us co untries o f ’I slam .
1593. T he Sahih o f Bukhariyy is a co l lectio n o f the mo st
authentic trad itions o f Muhammed and h is disc iples. The“ Sahih o f Musl im ”
is a co l lec t io n o f the same na ture , and
a lso much esteemed.
1594. The ’Em ir HeySamu’
d-Din’Ibrahim son o f the
’Em ir’
E sedu’
d-Din Muhammed son o f Melik \Vathiq so n o f Y I'
I suf
b .
‘Umer b .
‘Aliyy b. Resu l was therefo re a co usin o f the Mel ik
Fa’i z ment ioned in Vo l . I I , p . 255, and a lso o f the Sul tan Mel ik’
E sh ref I I .
1 595. Dummela is no t no t iced in the geographies . Th is wa s
a mo s t s ingula r fla sh o f l igh tning. I t is an ins tance O f l ies to ld
by romancing people a t a dis tance in t ime o r place from the fa ct
reco rded o r invented by them . T he‘ mirac les ’
o f the West a re
a ll O f th is na ture.
1596. Fo r these l t’S/Ifi nigh t rec ita t ions o r services o f
R amadan,severa l times ment ioned in subsequent pages
,see
No te 1556. From wha t the grea t Mo ro cco travel ler ’
I bnu
Ba tu ta says o f them in vo l. i , p . 389, o f the French ed i t io n
o f h is na rra t ive,they appea r to have been a specia l observance
o f the fo l lowers o f the Shafi‘iyy scho o l o f o rthodox Musl ims.
Fo r deta i ls o f these a ssemb l ies in the Sultan’s co urt see Vo l . I I,
p. 233, and aga in in Vo l. I I,p. 267 .
1 597 . T he circums tances o f the co rpse fo und as here
described,if even an ap prox ima tion to t ruth
,a re very singu la r.
T he bur ia l must have been anc ien t, as a ll knowledge o f i t and
220 HISTORY OF T HE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY
histo ry was bro ught to a clo se witho ut the presenta tion having
actua l ly o ccurred . But subsequent cOp ies o f the manuscript
wo uld give the preface with the dedica tio n a s prepa red by
Firuz abadiyy fo r a fo rma l presen ta t ion.
160 1 . Seylan is o ur‘ Ceylon.
’ As presents came to the
Sul tans o f Yemen even from China,there is no thing very
ma rvel lo us in O fferings being received from Ceylon . But tha t
Kha z rejiyy sho uld mentio n an exo tic mango steen-tree (s/zejere
ta n minc’
l wh i le no a l l us ion is made in his wo rk to the
indigenous co ffee-
p lan t , its d isco very , its fru i t,o r any use o f
the same a t banquets o r in priva te circles, o r by dervishes,wo uld seem to show tha t he h ad no knowledge o f it . I t s
Arabic name o f 11mm, 35g) , fo und in the Qamus and in some
modern manuscripts O f the Sih éh O f Jewheriyy, h as led some
Euro pean autho rs to suppo se tha t i t a l ready ind ica ted wha t
wa s la ter ca l led qa /zwa , one o f the names o f wine ; but
the truth is that ’
cl -bm mwas a t that time the name o f a kind
o f p ickled o r sa l ted fi sh , bel ieved to be the ca rp, tha t was used
as a co nd iment ea ten wi th bread , even a s the species o f ketchup
ca l led murmy, Sf dl, was used . Do zy,in h is “ Supplément
aux D ict ionna i res A rabes,
”
gives the fo l lowing passage from an
ancient Glo ssa ry by’
I bnu’
l-Ha sh sha’
o n the wo rk Of R az iyy
named Mansuriyy,cop ies o f which a re fo und in mo re than o ne
Euro pean pub l ic l ibra ry
r I o I ‘ l'
JP ’JJ
W
‘I
,hp f s
ftsfi ,
Bunn is fish -ketchup ; it is prepa red from putrid fish , sa l t ,and expressed j uice o f grapes
,le ft to stand ; it then becomes
l ike bi rds ’-dung in co lo ur and cons is tency ; i t wa rms extremely ,
but does no t intoxicate.
”
DOZ5 gives 555 -“ I5
,which I read fl i
rt-(l
, a s ji> has no known
meaning, and is ma rked as do ubtfu l by Do zy. The ketchup
ca l led ma r ry/y is prepa red from do ugh by a putrefa c t ive
pro cess o f fermenta tion described in wo rks o f the o ld Arabian
ANNOTATIONS (11, 267 22 1
writers on ma ter ia mea’ica . I t has been misnamed as‘ cavia re ’
by one au tho r in modern days . B urm,
a s meaning the
co ffee plant o r berry,was unknown bo th to Jewheriyy and to
Firuz ébadiyy.
1602. T he mango steen fruit o f G a rcima mangos taua )is no t ind igenous in Yemen.
1603.
“ A letter written o n a lea f o f pure go ld , probably
engraved with a style,as is st il l done on str ips o f pa lm -lea f
,etc .,
in a l l pa rts o f India .
1604. A masa l la’
is a spec ia l ly prepa red place , genera l ly
a ra ised pla tfo rm ,in the Open a ir
,where publ ic devo t ions a re
perfo rmed on o ccasions o f ceremony . Some a re very large,fo r
grea t meetings , whi le o thers a re sma l l,fo r p r I Y a te pa rties .
Indiv idua l s can Opt iona l ly wo rsh i p a t a ll such,la rge o r sma l l .
1605. Fo r the Kiswa see No te 283.
1606.
“ The Hunter ” ’
eS-Sayyad,may a lso be transla ted
the Fisherman,”he being a hunter o f the sea
,lake, o r grea t
I
river,55 3”d lfé (gayycia
’
zc’
l -ba lz r ) .
1607.
“ T he Co rpse ”o r Dead Man
,fo r which ep i thet there
do ubt less was a reaso n,no t ment io ned . The wo rd means a lso
a dying,mo r ibund man.
1608. Fo r the semum wind see No te 1057 . I t is o ur ‘simoom.
’
1609. Fo r Y elemlem see No te 1288.
16 10. T he Co l lege o f the T wo Co l umns (o r Obel isks) ha s
been befo re no ticed in Vo l . I I , p . 189. Any co lumn,cone, o r
pr ism set upr ight on end,o f stone o r wood , etc .
,as a signpo st,
beacon , etc.,is ca l led mil in Arabic
,probably from the La t in
wo rd fo r a milestone.
16 1 1 . Fo r Mukhayrif see No te 1345.
16 1 2 The rice- (cro p) O f the Sultan’s estates is the first
men t ion O f the cult iva tion o f r ice in Yemen reco rded in the
his to ry,and in Vo l. I I , p. 287 , i t is sta ted expl ic it ly tha t the
Sultan was the fi rst who sowed rice in the va le o f Zebid . Had
co ffee planta tions then ex is ted in the h i l ls nea r tha t capita l ,they migh t have been no t iced by chance a s a novelty , tho ugh
no t introduced by a Sul tan but,no t being a roya l crop, co ffee,
222 HISTORY OF THE R E SI’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11, 27 1
if known a t the time , was no t deemed o f sufl‘icient interest o r
impo rtance. Tha t the wi ld co ffee-tree, i ts fruit, and some o f i ts
seda t ive properties had been discovered by dervishes in the
hi l ls O f Yemen long befo re this t ime , is a lmost certa in,and
the theo ry o f its having been firs t d iscovered in Abyss inia i s
witho u t any so l id fo unda tion , as far as my enquiries have enabled
me to j udge. See No te 160 1 .
16 13. Fo r “a resident vis ito r in the two ho ly ci t ies ,
"i.e. a
sojo urner there,see No te 1554.
16 14. From this pa ssage it is clear that the R esuliyy
princ ipa l ity O f Dha far o f the HabI'
Idite, though in d ifficu l t ies ,stil l ma inta ined itsel f. See No te 159 1 .
16 15. Beydakha , a vi l lage in the va le Of Zebid , is no t no t iced
in the geographies.
16 16. This is no t the first instance in the histo ry o f a con
tent ion between a lega l and a civi l functiona ry,the law ga ining
the advantage, as is usua l everywhere.
’
16 17 . A pass -certifica te (’
cl a permit,a l icence
,
is a technica l term among lawyers in ’I slam . Usua l ly there
is a prel im ina ry examina tion O f the candida te, and the passed
s tudent is then competent to undertake certa in lega l functio ns .
But from this passage it becomes evident tha t there were a lso
ho no ra ry l i cences given a t t imes,lionor is consti
,and wi tho u t
an examina t ion . T he subject is expla ined in the wo rk named“ Techn i ca l Terms o f the Sc iences o f the Musulmans ” (read
Mus l ims ) , a s printed a t Ca lcut ta in A.D. 1862, p. 208,l . 10 .
T he name is appl ied to the act o f granting a l icence,and a l so to
the wr i t ten do cument— to the l icence . Neither Lane no r Do zy
expla ins th is , no r do many Turk ish dictiona ries , na tive o r
European . Zenker says Diplom Oder E rmach tigung z u
einem L eh ramte,
” taken perhaps from my Engl ish-Turkish
D ict iona ry o f 1855. T he Indian wo rk above named shows
the lega l i ty o f the ph rase a l i t t le lower down “a lso fo r my
chi ldren and some O f their chi ldren who were in ex istence a t
tha t t ime.
” Sovereigns in Europe were fo rmerly wont to
appo int baby princes , etc.,to th e command o f regiments, etc .
,
224 HISTORY OF THE R E SI'
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11, 277
in the Merasid a s the names o f two places in Yemen, Zebid
being a va l ley wi th a town ca l led Hadib in days o f yo re , but
Zebid s ince the days o f the ca l iph ’
E l but Zubeyd
is ano ther place. I I I the Qamtis,the la tter, Zubeyd , is given a s
the name O f a clan o f the Medh -hij tr ibe . Their land wo uld ,then, po ss ibly be somewhere nea r Jened but the castle o f Sinaj
is merely sa id by the Meras id to be in Yemen,and is no t
no t iced in the Qamt'
I s .
1624. Fo r R eyshan see No te 1488.
1625. This “ v io lent concussion must have been,appa rently
,
a sho ck O f an ea rthquake , as pa rts o f hil ls fel l down on the
o ccas ion . T h e fa l l o f an aero l ite may have caused a t remo r
in the a ir and an explo s ion,wi th it s repo rt
,but co uld ha rd ly
have given rise to fa ilings down o f places in the mounta ins,
un less ready to fa l l o f themselves . Rumo urs o f such fa l ls mayhave Spread .
1626. Fo r R edem see No te 1 564.
1627 . Fo r Mudebbi see No te 1 286.
1628.
“ The ‘Az wera Ga te.
” The Oamt'
I s describes ‘Azwera
(which the MeraSid makes ‘Az wer , as does theQamus in one sense)a s the name O f a p la ce nea r Mekka , o r as tha t o f a steep ascen t
in the ro ad from Medina to the pebbly wa tercourse in the va l ley
O f Mekka . The Meras id adds severa l o ther va riant descript ions.‘Az wera appea rs to have given its name to one o f the ga tes o f
the temple O f Mekka,o f which Burton, in his
“ Pi lgr image,
”
i i i, 178
-
9, enumera tes thirty-nine, but does no t give‘Az wera in
the number. AS NO . 1 2 he gives Bab el \Vodaa,
thro ugh
wh i ch the p i lgrim passes when taking his fina l leave o f the
temple. T he name,when co rrected
,is Babu ’l-Weda ‘ ( the Ga te
O f the Leave -taking) , just as there is, to the no rth o f the va le
o f Mekka,the S teep Ascent o f the Leave-taking (T heniyyetu
’
l
where returning pilgrims take their last loo k
a t the c i ty and its towering temple. This Bi bu ’l -Weda‘ is the
so uthernmo st co rner ga te o n the wes t side o f the surro und ing
co lonnade o r c lo is ter O f the temple, a s d rawn in Burto n’
s plan .
He says its anc ient name was “ Bab el Ha z ourah , which some
ANNOTATIONS ( 11, 283, 225
wri te Bab el Za rurah. This,I am incl ined to suppose, is
Burto n ’s do uble mistranscription fo r the true name,
“ Babu‘Azwera . The conflagra tion here mentioned appea rs to have
consumed the entire clo ister, wi th the spires o f the mina rets ,if they then had any. T he Ka ‘ba i tsel f
,a s a lso some o f the
detached bu ild ings, may have escaped . Burton , in h is acco unt
o f the ten success ive temples o f Mekka,i i i
, 186- 196, does no t
mention th is fire, no r any o f the inunda tions described by
Kh a z rejiyy in the course o f h is histo ry.
1629. I t appea rs from this passage tha t a quo rum o f fo rty
wo rshippers is requisite in ’
l s léIm to make it stric t ly lawful to
celebra te the no on congrega tiona l service o f Friday ; but this
is perhaps an o rd inance o f the Shafi‘
iyy scho o l o f o rthodoxy ,fo r I find , o n re ference to the law-bo o ks o f the Hanefiyy
Scho o l,that three wo rshippers bes ides the precento r ( Imam ) a re
suffi c ient fo r its celebra t io n and fo r the rec i ta l o f the Khutba,
o r prayer fo r the Ca l iph and sovereign . Even two besides the’Imam a re co ns idered eno ugh by one section o f tha t scho o l
,o n
the p lea tha t t/z ree is the lowest number fo r an Arabic plura l
o r co ngrega t io n.
1630. T he va l ley streams fel l into the sea a fter the wants o f
the inhab itants had been suppl ied fo r i rriga tion,sto rage
,etc .
Ord ina r i ly these dra ins o n the streams,a fter they have even
debo uched from the mo unta in va l leys o r ravines,exhaust the
wa ter befo re the to rrents , a fter heavy showers in the hil ls,can
make their way a s fa r a s the co as t . Much o f it s inks into the
sandy so i l,and
.
is pa rtia l ly dispersed by evapo ra tion,though
it can genera l ly be reached by digging in the waterways,even
in the dry seaso n .
1631“ T he grea t dam o f Sul tan Mujahid
, ltd .)
J am‘fi ‘. The wo rd
(Ju n, o rigina l ly signi fying a stricture from
pressure,is then specia l ly appl ied to a suppo sed stricture in
the cer vix uter i which prevents conception , and so causes
barrenness in women and fema les ; and lastly to deno te
ba rrenness itsel f, independently o f any dist inct cause. The
VOL . 111. 15
226 HISTOR Y OF T HE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11, 284,
o rigina l sense a lone enables one to understand tha t , in a l l
probabi l i ty, a dam,a constriction o f the bed o f the stream
,
a wei r, is here meant. Neither Lane , Do zy, o r any o f the
au tho ri t ies gives this sense,which may have been loca l in
Yemen a t the time .
1632. Maha l l -Ta rqu ’a and Maha l l -Hureyra were evidently
vil lage'
s in the va le o f Zebid .
1633. T he sto ries here given o f the vo racity o f lo custs a re
probably no t exaggera tions . Our bo oks on natura l h isto ry
deta i l o nly thei r destructiveness to vegeta t io n . But,in the
thi rty-seco nd question pro po sed to a so ciety o f lea rned men
by M . Michael is (see the fo urth vo l ume o r supplement to
Niebnh r’
s t ravels , p . 60, pa ragraph Aristo tle is spo ken o f
a s s ta ting tha t lo custs a ttack serpents . Niebuhr h imself (iii, 154)says tha t he wa s to ld o f locusts sa id to a ttack and devo ur the
b ird named semermer , jam-
l? which o rdina rily feeds o n them
when it meets with the .m I t is a kind o f sta rl ing,ca l led sur s zir in
c la ss ica l Arabic , and the lo cus t bi rd in Turk ish,6331 >
a s}, the lo cus t-ea, ting bird in Pers ian,firef ly“
a}? Po ss ibly
it may be the ro se co lo ured pasto r, Pa s/or roseus fo r the
s ta rl ing is so very common that i t wo uld never have given r ise
to the fable tha t makes i t fo l low everywhere th e wa ter ca rried
from a certa in ma rvel lo us sp ring in eastern Pers ia , so tha t i t
may destroy the lo custs when o ver abundant.
1634. The Arabic wo rd uldrfe , pl . o f
’
cswm’
,1rd ,
and o f its fem.
f l u sezvda"is no t the name o f a co un try
, a s
we have made i t,o r o f its people
,the So udanese
,
’
as we have
named them. I t merely s ignifies blacks,blackamo o rs
,negro es
,
and the Arabians say the land o f the negroes, u lé”
l all:
whe re we inco rrec t ly ta l k o f “ the So udan
(French fo r St’
idan) a s the name o f their co untry .
1635.
“ Fire and smoke here express the o u tbreak o f an
a c t ive vo lcano a s commonly unders tood,but in which there
rea l ly is neither fi re no r smo ke,except when fo rests a re
acc iden ta l ly co nsumed by s treams o f lava . There i s much
steam , but no‘ smoke.
’ When clouds o f dust and sco t ize are
228 11 1ST0R Y OF THE R E St’
JL I Y Y DYNASTY ( 11,
and is practised by a l l who die in ’I slam a s adu lts, unless they
fa l l as ma rtyrs. These a re buried in their blood , held to puri fy
them fo r the grave .
1638. The sh ro uding in whi te, undyed co tton o f l inen clo ths
i s the pract ice in ’
l s lam. A man, usua l ly , i s Shro uded in three ,a woman in five clo ths
,if their estate can a ffo rd it ; o therwise,
one even is su ffi cient in a case o f poverty o r emergency . The
use o f perfumes,including campho r
,is genera l
,if no t un iversa l ,
when pro curable .
1639. I t is usua l fo r some near friend o r fr iends to descend
into the grave, so as to upho ld and a rrange the co rpse on the
floo r o f the cavi ty . I t is never buried in a co ffi n,except some
times in the case o f a woman . I n this case,a fo o t o r mo re o f the
l id over the head and face is sawn o ff to enable her to ra ise
her head and contempla te her narrow home when visi ted by the
interrogat ing angels immediately a fter interment. Otherwise,
the co rpse is d ispo sed a l i t t le o n its right side,with the right
cheek resting on the ea rth,and the face in the di rection o f
Mekka and the Cubica l‘
Ho use there. Graves a re no t dug deep
to the nave] fo r a man, to the breast fo r a woman ; and two
co rpses a re never superimpo sed in one deep grave. Sho rt
bo ards a re placed from the bo ttom side angle behind the
co rpse,resting l ike a pentho use aga inst the side abo ve the face
,
so as to secure a space in which the co rpse can ra ise its head ,as above ; and so a s to keep the ea rth from fa l l ing in upo n i t
fo r a certa in time.
1640. The “ band here spoken o f i s used merely fo r co n
venience,to keep the shro ud-clo ths together and to give a ho ld
to tho se who lower the co rpse into the grave,o r who a rrange
it there. I t is then loo sened .
164 1 . As abo ve sa id, the right cheek is bro ught to to uch
the floo r o f the grave,the body being la id on its right s ide ,
no t on i ts back ; and the face is turned towa rds the Cubica l
House a t Mekka .
1642. T o a ssist in a funera l co nvoy in ’I s lam,to help in
bearing a co rpse to its la st resting-place,is lo oked upo n a s
ANNOTAT IONS (11, 286 229
a pio us,cha ri table function . A l l have need , in turn, o f the good
o ffices o f o thers,so as to reach the fina l place o f rest ; and a l l
who meet a convoy take their turn in helping to ca rry the
defunct o n h is o r her last jo urney. The bier is used a s a piece
o f publ ic property fo r successive funera ls, no t being entombed
with the co rpse.
1643. T he “ burial service o f’I slam may be s tudied in
Lane’s Modern Egyptians ” ; a lso ,in my l ittle t reat ise o n
Turkish Poetry and Woman ’s Soul in ’Islam .
1644. Sherefu’
d-Din’I sma ‘il son o f
’
E b1’
1-Bekr,the pro fessed
Qur’
fm-reciter,
’
el-Muqri’, wa s no t o nly a poet a lso,but he is
mentio ned in L o th ’
s“ Ca ta logue o f Arabic Manuscripts ,
” in the
Libra ry o f the India Office , No . 1038, x, a s the autho r o f a very
singula r wo rk,written by o rder o f Sul tan Mel ik ’
E sh ref I I in
fo ur vo l umes,the wo rds o f which a re so a rranged tha t each
co l umn is a t reatise in itsel f,while the wo rds o f a l l fo ur co l umns,
read acro ss the entire page,const itu te a fi fth trea tise. The first
o r right-hand co l umn by i tsel f is a t rea t ise on Arabic pro sody ;the seco nd co l umn
,a lone, is a h is to ry o f the R esuliyy Dynasty
in Yemen ; the third is on Arabic gramma r ; the fo urth , on
rhyme ; and the who le together fo rms a tracta te on law. An
incomplete co py o f the wo rk is in the Libra ry o f the Ind ia
Office, and, by compa rison with a l i thographed edi t ion printed
at L akhnaw (Lucknow) in A.H. 1 272 (A. I) . appea rs to
have been enti t led ‘U nwanu’
sh Sheref, y fl l u’ l" "
, The Title
Page o f Glo ry, o r
,in ano ther sense, Sherefu
’
d Din ’s T itle.
Tha t au tho r d ied in A.H. 837 (A.D .
1645. From this passage it is clea r tha t Kha z rejiyy’
s
Histo ry o f the R esuliyy Dynasty in Yemen”was concluded
with h is accoun t o f the dea th o f Sultan Mel ik E sh ref I I in
A.H. 803 (A.D . I ’layfair’
s H isto ry o f Yemen,
” Bombay,
1859, continues the narra tive beyond the extinctio n o f the
dynasty in A. 11. 859 (A.D. 1454) to the reign o f a certa in
Abd-el-\Vahab in A.H. 908 (A.D. and quo tes Kha z rejiyya s his autho rity ( l) , who had then been dead nearly a century.
230 H I STORY OF T HE R E SU L I Y Y DY NASTY ( 11,
But h is “ Khuz raji”is taken from a trans lat ion in manuscript,
tho ugh t to be by a“ Capta in Ha ines
,and preserved in
the “ Reco rds o f the Aden Po l i t ica l Agency .
”I f this manuscript
t ransla t ion wa s made from a s ingle Arabic wo rk,tha t wo rk
mus t have been wri t ten by some autho r,o f whom many are
known, long po ster io r to Kha z rej1yy o f o ur present histo ry,
perhaps by h is grandson,who wo uld a lso bea r the ethnic t itle
o f Kha z rejiyy by vi rtue o f h is l ineage . I ndeed,there may be
many fam i l ies in Yemen and elsewhere a t the present t ime,A.H. 1887 , wh o glo ry in tha t t i t le , a lmost as ancient as the
commencement o f the Chr ist ian era .
1646. T he \Vo rld (’
cd-Dehr) . T he wo rd de/l f , with
Arabian po ets and with a l l wri ters o f’ Is lam
,is an equiva lent
o f o ur imagina ry agent ,‘ fo rtune
,
’ ‘t ime
,
’ etc . Origina l ly,the
term indica tes an indefini tely lo ng period o f t ime ; and wa s
defined by ph i lo sophers as deno ting the determ ina te period o f
the duratio n o f the ma ter ia l universe,from the moment o f its
o rigin o r crea t io n unt i l it sha l l aga in d isso lve into no thing.
Poet ica l ly, it may be cons idered a pa ra l lel to the express io n‘ T he Spheres
,
”o r a ny o ther wo rd used to ind ica te a first o r
s eco nda ry cause o f a l l munda ne events,especia l ly o f a l l un
towa rd, evi l events . T o po ets , dc/z r and f eld' ( the sphere)
a re wha t ‘ G od’
and ‘ Pro vidence ’
a re to rel igio nists,and
wha t ‘
fa te ’
o r‘ des t iny ’
wa s to o ld pagans . Our poet here
makes “the \Vo r ld,
Time,Fo rtune
,the Spheres the perverse
,
ma lignan t agent tha t has wrecked the l i fe o f .this beneficent
mo na rch and la id him low.
1647 . T he towering mount , wi th inaccess ible sides appea rs
to be the Sul tan. Fo r Tawd ”
a s a defini te mo unta in range
see No te 1424.
1648. I n wreaking its sp i te aga inst h im, i t ha s injured i tsel f
a lo ne,ha s cut o ff it s own no se to be revenged o n its own face,
a s we say ; it h a s wrung its own wi thers,but has no t injured
him in rea l ity .
1649. When he wa s the cu rber o f the pro ud and haughty,
then d id fo rtune choo se to trip him up. But see No te 1664.
232 H ISTOR Y OF T HE R E SU L I Y Y DYNASTY
cha ri ty towa rds a l l,kindnes s to the who le range o f sentient
crea t io n. But a la s !thro ugh human fra i l ty, its practice some
times fa l ls sho rt o f its precepts .
1660 . T he Wo rld,tho ugh seeming fo r a t ime to submit to
the wi l l o f the fo rtuna te,is ever o n the wa tch , and inva riably
ends by spying an Op po rtuni ty and destroying them . Devo ur
and revel in pride whi le you may ; but remember,yo ur turn
wil l come to be devo ured .
166 1 . T he two vers io ns o f th is dis tich run upon two distinct
idea s . I n the vers ion o f the Ind ia O ffice manuscript,
’Ahmed
is the prophet Muh ammed ; in tha t o f Leiden,the yo ung
Sul tan ’Ahmed,son o f the dead Me l ik ’
E sh ref,is made to
receive from h is fa ther the cha rge o f the church o f’I s lam
,
the peo ple o f the Prophet . T he Qu r ’an,lx i
,6, makes Jesus
predict the advent o f the Arabian lawgiver,who se name wil l
be ’Ahmed.
1662. \Vi th th is d is t ich,the 27 th o f the I nd ia Office manu
sc ript,but 28th o f tha t o f Le iden
,theelegy o f o ur text comes
to a trunca ted clo se,and fo r the seven last d ist ichs we must
have recourse to Vo l . I I, pp . 294 and 295, which complete
the elegy and the appendix.
1663. There is a s l igh t va ria t io n in the wo rds o f this d istich,
No . 4, in the two manuscripts .
1664. I n th is dis tich,NO . 6
, the va ria t ion is greater.
1665. With a very grea t va r ia tio n in No . 6,’Ebu ’l-‘Abbais i s
used a s a des igna t ion O f the deceased king,who se son
’A fda l,
h is third son,had fo r his prim it ive name that o f ‘Abbés , a s see
in Vo l . I I,p. 224.
1666. In this d ist ich , No . 7 , the difference in sense o f the
two vers ions,
is very po inted . The India Offi ce vers io n makes
the friends o f the decea sed Sultan ga ther round him a s he l ies ;whereas the Leiden reading makes them leave him a lo ne and
deserted in h is grave a fter buria l .
1667 . T he va ria tion o f the two texts is here,in d istich
No . 10,o f some impo rtance.
1668. Distich No . 17 o f the Leiden manuscript is no t in the
233
India Ofi‘ice copy. Hence the subsequent d istichs no longer
agree in their numbers.
1669. The ending o f dist ich No . 17 ( 18 o f Leiden) is a grea t
va ria tio n panegyrics versus flood o f tea rs.’
1670. Where the India Office manuscript has “after him
,
the Leiden version reads “ befo re him”
; but in ano ther sense,with a l ittle vio lence , we may understand the wo rd to mean on
account o f h im.
167 1 . In bo th manuscripts , distich 23 (24 o f Leiden ) has
a l ion , by one o f the very numero us names o f the anima l,
dayglzam,A ; (a habitua l biter, whether man o r beast ; a
raveno us, fero cio us brute ) ; hence our poetic ‘ dragon is no t
so very inappropria te.
1672. Dist ich 25 (26 o f Leiden) va ries greatly in the two
versions. See No te 166 1 .
1673. Beginning with distich No . 29 o f the Le iden manuscript,a l l that fo l lows is lo st and wanting a t the end o f the India
Offi ce copy. From distich No . 26 (o f Leiden) to the penulti
ma te distich, No . 34, this segment o f the poem is a eulogy o f
the yo ung Sultan Nas ir’Ahmed, tho ugh the conclusion is a
prayer fo r the repo se o f the deceased mona rch .
